beauty_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v doâ—e_n to_o the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v now_o and_o will_v then_o honour_v they_o shall_v sit_v which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o saint_n next_o unto_o christ_n and_o judge_v with_o christ_n they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v and_o that_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v high_o honour_v and_o dear_o belove_v like_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v two_o question_n answer_v which_o will_v give_v in_o the_o light_n of_o explication_n to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n quest_n 1._o how_o wicked_a man_n the_o world_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v so_o special_a a_o secret_a that_o it_o be_v not_o many_o time_n make_v know_v to_o god_n own_o for_o many_o year_n together_o nay_o the_o apostle_n profess_v it_o exceed_v knowledge_n eph._n 3.19_o at_o least_o this_o new_a name_n write_v upon_o the_o white-stone_n no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o love_n seem_v to_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o world_n too_o far_o off_o for_o their_o blind_a eye_n to_o see_v yea_o the_o apostle_n profess_v they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v one_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n give_v the_o surpass_a indearedness_n of_o the_o father_n affection_n to_o he_o how_o then_o can_v the_o world_n who_o have_v no_o other_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o know_v this_o answ_n i_o answer_v three_o thing_n wherein_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v open_v and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o objection_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o 1._o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v whole_o beyond_o the_o ability_n and_o reach_n of_o any_o natural_a man_n much_o more_o unable_a be_v he_o to_o know_v god_n love_n therein_o or_o to_o view_v the_o beauty_n and_o surpass_a sweetness_n thereof_o these_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v too_o high_a for_o a_o fool._n he_o must_v have_v god_n eyesalve_n that_o must_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o himself_o much_o more_o in_o another_o all_o sanctify_a work_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v sanctify_a work_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o act_v it_o and_o enable_v it_o to_o close_v with_o its_o object_n as_o well_o as_o any_o sanctify_a work_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o other_o faculty_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o peremptory_a the_o world_n know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n nor_o yet_o any_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n convey_v by_o christ_n unto_o any_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o therefore_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v they_o be_v call_v god_n hidden_a one_o though_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a man_n can_v discern_v nor_o right_o understand_v what_o this_o love_n be_v nor_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v and_o then_o they_o shal-know_a that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v and_o do_v affect_v they_o with_o a_o most_o peculiar_a love_n both_o glorious_a for_o the_o manner_n and_o incomparable_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o even_o next_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n and_o the_o amaze_a expression_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o then_o shall_v appear_v upon_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o so_o great_a evil_n which_o be_v wrought_v for_o they_o the_o crowning_z of_o they_o with_o that_o excessive_a exceed_v weight_n of_o glory_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v stand_v possess_v and_o that_o unto_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o torment_n of_o their_o soul_n with_o envy_n and_o indignation_n thereat_o no_o man_n know_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n or_o husband_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o condition_n because_o its_o a_o secret_a of_o nature_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o that_o a_o father_n love_v his_o son_n above_o all_o other_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o near_a acquaintance_n that_o the_o husband_n tender_v his_o spouse_n with_o a_o endear_a affection_n above_o all_o mortal_a creature_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o respect_n that_o all_o he_o have_v be_v at_o her_o command_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o improve_v for_o her_o content_n and_o comfort_n she_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o his_o heart_n trust_v in_o she_o which_o force_v all_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o stream_n of_o his_o affection_n like_o a_o mighty_a current_n run_v with_o full_a tide_n and_o strength_n though_o what_o that_o affection_n be_v he_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o this_o he_o know_v the_o choice_a affection_n be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v with_o haman_n when_o the_o question_n be_v by_o the_o king_n make_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v he_o express_v his_o opinion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o put_v it_o also_o in_o practice_n he_o then_o know_v who_o be_v most_o deep_a and_o dear_a in_o the_o king_n royal_a affection_n mal._n 3.20_o when_o god_n make_v up_o his_o jewel_n than_o man_n shall_v discern_v betwixt_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o how_o ever_o happy_o before_o they_o be_v all_o shuffle_v up_o together_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_v betwixt_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n and_o the_o most_o refuse_v pibble_n 3._o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v attend_v and_o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o time_n in_o peculiar_a it_o may_v be_v express_v in_o two_o particular_n if_o we_o will_v lay_v out_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n thereof_o 1._o they_o shall_v then_o stand_v persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n by_o a_o settle_a and_o well_o ground_a conviction_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v i_o say_v settle_a conviction_n because_o for_o a_o time_n or_o turn_n for_o a_o present_a push_n and_o undeâ—_n pressure_n they_o may_v free_o yield_v and_o confess_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o so_o many_o profane_a wretch_n in_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v then_o honour_v than_o advanceâ—_n the_o faithful_a as_o the_o most_o happy_a oh_o bless_v such_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v balaam-like_a let_v my_o soul_n die_v thâ—_n death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o my_o latter_a end_n be_v like_o he_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pang_n now_o only_o settle_v conviction_n seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worldly_a man_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ground_a acknowledgement_n from_o a_o sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o contrary_n condition_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v past_a gainsay_n when_o their_o own_o sense_n give_v in_o constant_a evidence_n without_o alteration_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o if_o conviction_n be_v settle_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v their_o experience_n undeniable_a which_o bring_v in_o evidence_n that_o can_v be_v gainsayed_n then_o it_o be_v true_a the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n come_v to_o know_v this_o in_o this_o life_n answ_n upon_o a_o double_a ground_n or_o for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o because_o the_o life_n spiritual_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v while_o they_o wild_a up_o and_o down_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n cloud_v partly_o with_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n which_o attend_v they_o as_o a_o constant_a companion_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n partly_o colly_v and_o bemit_v with_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n grace_n nor_o the_o tender_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n do_v in_o any_o peculiar_a manner_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o most_o forlorn_a despicable_a person_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o loadstone_n by_o samuel_n ward_n of_o ipswitch_n a_o exposition_n on_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n by_o mr._n ward_n clow_n chirurgery_n mark_n of_o salvation_n christian_n engagement_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o john_n goodwin_n great_a church_n ordinance_n of_o baptism_n mr._n love_n case_n contain_v his_o petition_n narrative_n and_o speech_n vox_fw-la pacifica_fw-la or_o a_o persuasive_a to_o peace_n dr._n prestons_n saint_n submission_n and_o satan_n overthrow_n pious_a man_n practice_n in_o parliament_n time_n mr._n symson_n sermon_n at_o westminster_n mr._n feak_v sermon_n before_o the_o lord_n major_n mr._n phillips_n of_o christ_n genealogy_n eton_n on_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o convenant_n show_v that_o they_o oblige_v not_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d samuel_n stone_n in_o new_a england_n a_o treatise_n of_o politic_a power_n wherein_o seven_o question_n be_v answer_v 1._o whereof_o power_n be_v make_v and_o for_o what_o ordain_v 2_o whether_o king_n and_o governor_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o people_n 3_o whether_o king_n and_o governor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n 4_o how_o far_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v their_o governor_n 5_o whether_o all_o the_o people_n have_v be_v their_o governor_n 6_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depose_v a_o evil_a governor_n 7_o what_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o prince_n the_o compassionate_a samaritan_n dr._n sibbs_n on_o the_o philippian_n the_o best_a and_o worst_a magistrate_n by_o obadiah_n sedgwick_n the_o craft_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n by_o matthew_n newceman_n a_o sacred_a penegerick_n by_o stephen_n martial_a barriffs_n military_a discipline_n the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o anatomist_n anatomize_v king_n chart_n his_o case_n or_o a_o appeal_n to_o all_o rational_a man_n concern_v his_o trial_n mr._n owen_n steadfastness_n of_o the_o promise_n a_o vindication_n of_o free_a grace_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v 1_o that_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v as_o holy_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o that_o election_n be_v not_o of_o kind_n but_o person_n 2_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o death_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o man_n and_o touch_v those_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o save_v that_o he_o do_v not_o die_v for_o they_o only_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v 3_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v proper_o by_o our_o believe_a in_o christ_n but_o by_o out_o christ_n believe_v in_o he_o 4._o that_o which_o difference_v one_o man_n from_o another_o be_v not_o the_o improvement_n of_o a_o common_a ability_n restore_v through_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o elect._n by_o john_n pawson_n six_o sermon_n preach_v by_o doctor_n hill_n viz._n 1_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o a_o olive_n branch_n of_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a accommodation_n bud_v 2_o truth_n and_o love_n happy_o marry_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3_o the_o spring_n of_o strengthen_v grace_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n christ_n jesus_n 4_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o make_v jesus_n christ_n their_o strength_n 5_o the_o best_a and_o worst_a of_o paul_n 6_o god_n eternal_a preparation_n for_o his_o die_a saint_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n speech_n on_o the_o scaffold_n the_o king_n speech_n on_o the_o scaffold_n the_o magistrate_n support_v and_o burden_n by_o mr._n john_n cordel_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d new_a england_n by_o the_o church_n and_o synod_n there_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o barbados_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n in_o new_a england_n by_o mr._n eliot_n and_o mr._n mayhâ—w_n the_o institutes_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n by_o john_n cowel_n octavo_fw-la a_o description_n of_o the_o grand_a signior_n seraglio_n or_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n court_n by_o john_n greaves_n octavo_fw-la the_o reign_a error_n arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o franscis_fw-la fulwood_n octavo_fw-la the_o state_n of_o future_a life_n by_o thomas_n white_a twelve_o the_o royal_a and_o delightful_a game_n of_o picquet_n write_v in_o french_a and_o now_o render_v into_o english_a octavo_fw-la de_fw-fr copore_fw-la poliâ—â—â—_n or_o the_o element_n of_o law_n moral_a and_o politic_a by_o thomas_n hobbs_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o london_n dispensatory_a in_o latin_a in_o folio_n the_o london_n dispensatory_a in_o latin_a in_o twelve_o the_o parliament_n faâ—t_o these_o several_a book_n of_o physic_n and_o chirurgery_n will_v short_o be_v print_v in_o english_a reverius_n observation_n with_o fifteen_o hundred_o and_o seventie_o other_o history_n and_o observation_n of_o other_o man_n riolanus_n anatomy_n bartholinus_n anatomy_n all_o the_o work_n of_o daniel_n sennerius_fw-la the_o idea_n of_o practical_a physic_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o physic_n and_o all_o fernelius_n his_o work_n francisci_fw-la tayleri_fw-la capitula_fw-la patrum_fw-la hebraicè_fw-la &_o latinè_n edita_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la annotationibus_fw-la sensum_fw-la locorum_fw-la difficilium_fw-la exprimentibus_fw-la francisci_fw-la tayleri_fw-la lamentationes_fw-la jeremiae_n vatis_fw-la denuo_fw-la è_fw-la fontibus_fw-la hebraicis_fw-la translatae_fw-la cum_fw-la paraphrasi_fw-la chaldaica_n masora_n magna_fw-la &_o parva_fw-la &_o commentariis_fw-la rabbi_n shelomoh_n jarchi_n &_o aben_n ezrae_n è_fw-la buxtorfii_fw-la bibliis_fw-la magnis_fw-la excerptis_fw-la mr._n burrough_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 7._o and_o 18_o 19.29_o and_o fifty_o nine_o sermon_n on_o matthew_n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o be_v printing_n the_o content_n of_o mr._n hooker_n seventeen_o book_n make_v in_o new-england_n john_n 17.20_o christ_n prayer_n as_o a_o mediator_n page_z 1_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o prayer_n page_n 2_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o for_o himself_o to_o verse_n 6._o ib._n 2_o for_o his_o servant_n ibid._n doct._n 1._o the_o first_o especial_a scope_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v more_o especial_o concern_v we_o ibid._n the_o subject_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n page_n 3_o 1_o from_o their_o quality_n they_o shall_v believe_v page_z 4_o 2_o from_o a_o comparison_n of_o equality_n not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o all_o page_n 4_o for_o explication_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o word_n ibid._n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v ibid._n their_o word_n oppose_v to_o two_o thing_n ibid._n 1_o to_o the_o law_n ibid._n 2_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n page_z 5_o doct._n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a meâ—â—â—_n to_o work_v faith_n ibid._n reas_n 1._o ibid._n reas_n 2._o page_z 7_o reas_n 3._o ibid._n use_v 1_o of_o terror_n page_n 8_o use_v 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n page_n 9_o use_v 3_o examination_n page_n 10_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n ibid._n doct._n 3._o save_v faith_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o its_o object_n page_z 11_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o comparison_n of_o equality_n ibid._n doct._n 4._o the_o intercede_v prayer_n or_o intercession_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v alike_o respect_v all_o page_n 12_o christ_n intercession_n be_v intend_v for_o all_o believer_n alike_o ib._n three_o thing_n open_v 1_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n intercession_n page_n 13_o 2_o the_o work_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o 3_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n ibid._n quest_n what_o be_v those_o spiritual_a affair_n of_o we_o page_n 14._o answ_n they_o appear_v in_o three_o particular_n ibid._n the_o reason_n be_v three_o page_n 16_o 1_o because_o christ_n indifferent_o undertake_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n ibid._n 2_o because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o alike_o 17_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o alike_o ibid._n use_v 1_o for_o instruction_n ibid._n use_v 2._o for_o direction_n page_n 19_o use_v 3_o consolation_n ibid._n use_v 4._o terror_n page_n 20_o use_v 5._o exhortation_n to_o believer_n page_n 21_o doct._n 5._o christ_n have_v especial_a care_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v believer_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a condition_n of_o their_o unbelief_n page_n 22_o see_v this_o make_v good_a in_o some_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o reason_n 3._o the_o use_n page_n 23_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n appear_v in_o five_o particular_n ibid._n the_o reason_n be_v three_o 1_o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n will_v page_n 28_o 2_o from_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n ibid._n 3_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n also_o of_o christ_n come_n ibid._n use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n page_n 29_o use_v 2._o matter_n of_o admiration_n page_n 31_o christ_n prayer_n
christ_n the_o author_n of_o grace_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o peace_n he_o be_v the_o great_a almoner_n by_o who_o god_n give_v all_o as_o in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n so_o he_o comfort_v quicken_v none_o but_o by_o his_o son_n therefore_o in_o these_o of_o all_o ordinance_n priviledgeâ—_n performance_n look_v at_o they_o only_o either_o as_o those_o which_o lead_v to_o christ_n or_o come_v from_o christ_n what_o christ_n have_v receive_v as_o man_n we_o have_v dispatch_v 2._o what_o he_o give_v now_o come_v into_o consideration_n where_o there_o be_v two_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o saint_n share_v in_o a_o like_o glorious_a grace_n with_o christ_n 2._o this_o glorious_a grace_n they_o receive_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n from_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o first_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n be_v pregnant_a even_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n while_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o behold_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n imprint_v upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a print_n and_o impression_n of_o glorious_a grace_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n 2._o tim._n 2.1_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v in_o the_o air_n they_o have_v heat_n and_o light_v continue_v to_o they_o while_o they_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o once_o that_o be_v intercept_v the_o other_o decay_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n that_o iâ—_n in_o we_o which_o have_v its_o beauty_n and_o glorious_a strength_n from_o the_o daily_a influence_n and_o continuance_n we_o have_v and_o hold_v in_o our_o communion_n and_o sweet_a intercourse_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n see_v this_o truth_n make_v good_a in_o four_o particular_n 1._o this_o grace_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a not_o that_o which_o order_v a_o man_n carriage_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o nor_o moralize_v his_o behaviour_n to_o walk_v civil_o and_o inoffensive_o towards_o other_o but_o it_o leave_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o most_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o refine_a action_n thereof_o psal_n 15._o the_o queen_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n in_o those_o contrivement_n which_o god_n alone_o be_v privy_a to_o sound_a one_o in_o god_n statute_n 2._o this_o impression_n of_o glorious_a grace_n in_o universal_a every_o faithful_a have_v not_o some_o few_o or_o many_o but_o all_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o be_v able_a and_o do_v also_o put_v forth_o the_o operation_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n do_v invite_v and_o the_o law_n and_o his_o own_o duty_n do_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v &_o grace_n for_o grace_n i.e._n for_o each_o grace_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o like_a and_o answerable_a grace_n leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o wax_n there_o be_v in_o the_o wax_n letter_n for_o letter_n syllable_n for_o syllable_n word_n for_o word_n answerable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o seal_n every_o letter_n there_o instamp_v be_v for_o the_o kind_n and_o number_n imprint_v upon_o the_o wax_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v like_o the_o seal_n our_o heart_n like_o the_o wax_n we_o receive_v patience_n from_o his_o patience_n humility_n in_o he_o leave_v a_o like_a impression_n of_o humility_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n holiness_n from_o his_o holiness_n courage_n from_o his_o courage_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4._o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o child_n natural_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a way_n of_o providence_n there_o be_v not_o one_o or_o few_o or_o many_o member_n of_o a_o man_n but_o all_o the_o particular_n be_v fashion_v when_o the_o child_n be_v conceive_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o a_o human_a creature_n but_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n if_o the_o hand_n shall_v want_v some_o finger_n or_o the_o arm_n a_o hand_n or_o the_o body_n a_o arm_n but_o nature_n in_o the_o course_n of_o generation_n intend_v all_o the_o part_n and_o all_o the_o proportion_n of_o they_o unless_o her_o work_n be_v hinder_v and_o blemish_v so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n when_o a_o christian_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n whole_a christ_n i.e._n all_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a christian_a and_o to_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o christ_n his_o everlasting_a father_n be_v leave_v upon_o he_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n but_o indeed_o a_o falâ—_n birth_n and_o monster_n in_o christianity_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n wish_v they_o shall_v comprehend_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o bis_fw-la fullness_n eph._n 3.19_o i.e._n they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o empty_a crevice_n or_o corner_n no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o become_v a_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n no_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o some_o glorious_a impression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o the_o mind_n holiness_n in_o the_o will_n harmonious_a readiness_n in_o all_o the_o affection_n to_o attend_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o holiness_n 3._o as_o they_o share_v in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o glorious_a grace_n here_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o these_o kind_n when_o they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n here_o the_o earnest_n there_o the_o full_a bargain_n here_o the_o first_o fruit_n there_o the_o whole_a harvest_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n 1._o joh._n 3.2_o we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o be_v know_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v then_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o dark_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n dispense_n himself_o in_o his_o ordinance_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o it_o he_o shall_v dart_v in_o those_o unconceivable_a beam_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o holiness_n from_o himself_o immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n then_o the_o soul_n shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o christ_n and_o receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holiness_n &_o happiness_n of_o a_o christ_n this_o be_v call_v the_o perfect_a man_n that_o a_o perfect_a christian_a when_o this_o glory_n be_v make_v perfect_a when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o weakness_n to_o enfeeble_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n no_o blemish_n to_o darken_v the_o surpass_a beauty_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o 4._o they_o share_v in_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n of_o all_o this_o glorious_a grace_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v beyond_o all_o fear_n and_o change_n above_o principality_n and_o power_n beyond_o the_o noise_n of_o temptation_n which_o may_v assauk_n and_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o sin_n which_o may_v any_o way_n enfeeble_v it_o call_v a_o excessive_a exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o be_v call_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n jam._n 1.12_o this_o be_v the_o diamond_n in_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o glory_n when_o grace_n be_v now_o settle_a in_o the_o throne_n and_o crown_v with_o immutability_n and_o eternity_n i.e._n become_v victorious_a and_o enemy_n vanquish_v as_o admit_v no_o alteration_n nay_o no_o opposition_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v nay_o not_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o enemy_n more_o
do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a whereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v persuade_v all_o to_o be_v fearful_a of_o offend_v even_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o though_o they_o be_v alone_o and_o though_o little_a because_o â—hat_n in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o fâ—ce_n oâ—_n their_o heavenly_a father_n ready_a to_o attend_v his_o pleasure_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o for_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o enemy_n math._n 18.10_o then_o much_o more_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n and_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o they_o and_o suffer_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o can_v but_o protect_v they_o and_o relieve_v both_o he_o and_o their_o wrong_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v also_o in_o their_o heart_n use_v 2._o to_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n and_o to_o delight_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o we_o shall_v keep_v no_o worse_o company_n than_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n though_o happy_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o smoky_a cottage_n have_v course_n faâ—e_n be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n yet_o if_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o own_v they_o go_v in_o to_o their_o company_n as_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o court_n for_o where_o the_o king_n be_v the_o court_n be_v his_o presence_n make_v it_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o great_a heir_n of_o glory_n and_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v enjoy_v their_o society_n but_o we_o may_v also_o come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o speech_n with_o he_o so_o 1._o joh._n 1.3_o this_o we_o write_v that_o you_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o the_o sâ—n._n so_o they_o zach._n 8.13_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 13.2_o be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o so_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v the_o saint_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o shall_v entertain_v christ_n receive_v such_o servant_n into_o your_o family_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o hence_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n we_o way_n gain_v undoubted_a evidence_n unto_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o believer_n and_o true_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o son_n if_o once_o we_o find_v this_o bless_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o spiritual_a and_o special_a presence_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a argument_n which_o will_v give_v in_o assurance_n of_o our_o good_a condition_n beyond_o all_o that_o the_o devil_n can_v object_v or_o our_o fear_n and_o discourage_v heart_n can_v question_v the_o apostle_n put_v it_o beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o any_o cavil_n if_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o how_o shall_v not_o god_n but_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v hold_v this_o ground_n and_o make_v that_o good_a thy_o carnal_a reason_n by_o all_o the_o delude_a devise_n whereby_o it_o will_v daunt_v thy_o heart_n it_o can_v put_v a_o colourable_a appearance_n of_o any_o possibility_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v give_v thou_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n make_v that_o sure_a and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v safe_a past_o all_o peradventure_o nay_o beyond_o dispute_n for_o all_o the_o jealousy_n and_o suspicious_a that_o arise_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n all_o the_o darkness_n and_o difficulty_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v all_o the_o question_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o most_o search_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n touch_v any_o soundness_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o sure_a or_o no_o certain_a or_o no_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v last_o resolve_v settle_v and_o centre_n as_o they_o say_v here_o if_o issue_n from_o our_o not-union_n with_o christ_n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o other_o power_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o principle_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n in_o we_o and_o in_o issue_n unless_o it_o lead_v necessary_o to_o a_o christ_n or_o be_v derive_v infallible_o from_o he_o and_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v who_o have_v no_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o a_o saviour_n and_o hence_o all_o such_o evidence_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o fail_v and_o in_o truth_n the_o weakness_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o kind_n man_n take_v show_v for_o substance_n seem_n and_o some_o appearance_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n themselves_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o have_v be_v cozen_v with_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o apprehension_n many_o have_v deny_v all_o evidence_n because_o those_o which_o they_o have_v and_o too_o much_o trust_v unto_o be_v fall_v and_o fail_v they_o utter_o at_o time_n of_o need_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n press_v this_o so_o instant_o and_o check_v the_o fail_v in_o it_o so_o sharp_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o act_v by_o and_o carry_v by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n why_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v that_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o if_o once_o that_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o business_n be_v offa_fw-la hand_n and_o its_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o shame_n you_o shall_v not_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v drossy_a man_n christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a metal_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_n make_v you_o shall_v not_o but_o know_v this_o this_o presence_n special_a and_o spiritual_a discover_v itself_o in_o two_o thing_n not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o more_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v this_o presence_n have_v something_o and_o find_v something_o above_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o create_a ability_n that_o even_o the_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o best_a endeavour_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n in_o providence_n can_v reach_v unto_o a_o wisdom_n beyond_o all_o a_o man_n wit_n and_o ready_a subtlety_n and_o large_a apprehension_n a_o power_n beyond_o all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n beyond_o what_o a_o man_n ability_n and_o dexterity_n can_v compass_v education_n give_v skill_n of_o art_n and_o science_n attain_v practice_n and_o experience_n find_v out_o beyond_o all_o the_o moral_a impression_n that_o the_o power_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o help_n under_o heaven_n can_v leave_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n than_o former_o he_o have_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o government_n a_o special_a ability_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o unto_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o christian_a he_o have_v another_o heart_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o perform_v his_o duty_n from_o another_o power_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o 2.20_o gal._n 2.20_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o do_v not_o live_v nor_o pray_v nor_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o ability_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o excel_v by_o which_o he_o pray_v but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n and_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o act_v and_o carry_v out_o all_o those_o ability_n yea_o that_o spiritual_a power_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v to_o this_o work_n either_o of_o pray_v or_o preach_v so_o 2._o cor._n 13.3_o if_o any_o man_n require_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o believer_n and_o not_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 2.11_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nay_o he_o come_v yet_o low_a to_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o the_o word_n which_o thing_n we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o the_o saint_n often_o find_v and_o profess_v it_o they_o be_v help_v
he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a work_v it_o eph._n 1.20_o no_o man_n come_v unless_o the_o father_n draw_v john_n 6.44_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v verse_n 45._o he_o it_o be_v that_o beget_v we_o again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o 2._o adam_n close_v with_o god_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v imitate_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n for_o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o image_n to_o work_v as_o god_n have_v wrought_v to_o do_v not_o what_o god_n requite_v only_o but_o to_o will_n god_n will_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n as_o the_o clock_n do_v with_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o point_n of_o such_o a_o hour_n when_o the_o sun_n go_v twelve_o it_o strike_v twelve_o or_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v sometime_o two_o clock_n meet_v and_o melt_v into_o the_o same_o stroke_n at_o a_o instant_n to_o will_v as_o he_o love_v as_o he_o delight_v as_o he_o make_v my_o heart_n one_o with_o thou_o psal_n 86.11_o act_n 13.22_o col._n 4.12_o but_o every_o saâ—â—_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v carry_v to_o he_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n in_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n 1._o the_o soul_n be_v pitch_v immediate_o upon_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o most_o intimate_a union_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v not_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o nor_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n eph._n 1.22_o but_o yet_o near_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flâ—sh_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v near_a than_o to_o be_v member_n to_o a_o head_n eph._n 5._o and_o 30.32_o yea_o be_v one_o spirit_n â—ith_v he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n god_n implant_v in_o adam_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n close_v the_o â—oul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n we_o close_o with_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o you_o rom._n 8.11_o as_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o adam_n have_v supernatural_a grace_n but_o this_o â—s_n more_o than_o supernatural_a for_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o incorporate_v the_o soul_n into_o christ_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n pluck_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n carry_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o puâ—s_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n by_o natural_a generation_n turn_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n to_o sin_n put_v it_o under_o the_o right_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o pervert_v mutability_n or_o disobedience_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n adam_n trade_v out_o of_o his_o own_o stock_n and_o from_o those_o principle_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v implant_v in_o his_o nature_n come_v into_o the_o world_n gift_v and_o qualify_v from_o the_o bounty_n goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v have_v he_o obey_v and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n and_o wrought_v for_o his_o life_n but_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n nor_o at_o their_o own_o find_n but_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v mere_o and_o immediate_o upon_o dependence_n have_v all_o their_o store_n and_o stock_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bring_v and_o take_v into_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n and_o thence_o fetch_v all_o that_o daily_o quicken_a and_o efficacious_a influence_n of_o the_o favour_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o do_v now_o live_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v not_o first_o in_o himself_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v i_o live_v by_o the_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o in_o which_o i_o be_v create_v and_o thereby_o i_o have_v please_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v challenge_v life_n and_o happiness_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o believe_a sinner_n profess_v that_o i_o live_v not_o christ_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o and_o work_v all_o by_o i_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n the_o father_n the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o power_n in_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n whereby_o we_o come_v first_o to_o close_v with_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o a_o high_a or_o near_a nature_n than_o that_o it_o can_v at_o the_o first_o ready_o be_v apprehend_v namely_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o principle_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n never_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v fit_v i_o for_o himself_o and_o have_v carry_v i_o to_o himself_o make_v i_o one_o spirit_n with_o himself_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o i_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o i_o and_o i_o may_v whole_o have_v such_o a_o desire_n that_o all_o that_o we_o have_v may_v hold_v out_o his_o excellency_n in_o all_o these_o his_o dispensation_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o from_o myself_o which_o exclude_v work_n whole_o here_o the_o soul_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n nothing_o but_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereas_o adam_n who_o do_v somt_a of_o himself_o from_o a_o principle_n he_o have_v so_o he_o may_v have_v take_v something_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v but_o god_n in_o this_o way_n and_o work_v he_o do_v all_o from_o himself_o by_o man_n no_o man_n do_v it_o he_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o from_o man_n man_n must_v take_v nothing_o 2._o love_n of_o complacency_n that_o the_o father_n take_v content_a and_o solace_v himself_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v thus_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o term_v his_o own_o joh._n 13.1_o a_o little_a of_o our_o own_o say_v we_o give_v to_o little_a content_n and_o rest_n to_o their_o owner_n a_o man_n own_o house_n he_o delight_v to_o lodge_v in_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n or_o little_a one_o thus_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o righteous_a not_o to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o own_o such_o a_o person_n so_o educate_v as_o the_o sensible_a creature_n can_v own_v their_o mate_n and_o their_o young_a by_o the_o sense_n they_o scent_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o and_o own_o something_o of_o themselves_o in_o they_o as_o generate_v of_o they_o so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v none_o of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n which_o god_n the_o father_n send_v in_o christ_n name_n by_o that_o his_o be_v own_v as_o sometime_o a_o parent_n when_o the_o child_n send_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o conceive_v to_o be_v lose_v and_o dead_a shall_v yet_o return_v there_o be_v some_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n some_o natural_a guise_n in_o his_o carriage_n some_o cast_n of_o his_o look_n whereby_o the_o parent_n will_v own_v he_o and_o know_v he_o for_o he_o as_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a own_n and_o yern_v of_o bowel_n in_o the_o true_a mother_n to_o the_o child_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v who_o it_o be_v so_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o he_o can_v but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o take_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o it_o rom._n 8.27_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n precious_a one_o isai_n 43.4_o his_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o yea_o christ_n profess_v he_o be_v ravish_v
sinner_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a word_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptance_n and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n look_v out_o and_o say_v it_o may_v be_v this_o keep_v the_o head_n above_o water_n reason_n 2._o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o be_v certainty_n to_o be_v have_v of_o some_o interest_n and_o special_a title_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v encourage_v and_o faith_n also_o find_v some_o foothold_a whereby_o the_o heart_n may_v bottom_v and_o bear_v up_o itself_o in_o some_o confidence_n for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o issue_n only_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o from_o free_a mercy_n the_o lord_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v deny_v who_o he_o will_v and_o give_v to_o who_o he_o please_v how_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v and_o have_v any_o ground_n or_o evidence_n upon_o any_o certainty_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o i_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o true_a god_n be_v bind_v to_o none_o further_o than_o he_o will_v bind_v himself_o and_o he_o bind_v himself_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o deny_v who_o can_v deny_v himself_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o this_o promise_n and_o engagement_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v he_o have_v promise_v to_o work_v the_o condition_n and_o then_o tie_v himself_o in_o his_o truth_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o he_o will_v so_o fit_a for_o his_o mercy_n and_o now_o the_o soul_n upon_o this_o notice_n grow_v in_o upon_o god_n here_o be_v a_o handle_n as_o it_o be_v for_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_v on_o therefore_o say_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.29_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n 3._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v enable_v with_o power_n from_o above_o even_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n fâ—â—_n to_o go_v for_o succour_n and_o relief_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o evidence_v and_o whence_o it_o have_v now_o receive_v some_o intimation_n of_o god_n engagement_n intendment_n and_o so_o of_o certainty_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o go_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v never_o fail_v nor_o break_v under_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v go_v stedy_o and_o comfortable_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o bare_o a_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o what_o god_n mind_n and_o counsel_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v do_v such_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o word_n and_o sentence_n may_v descry_v set_v out_o and_o hold_v forth_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o so_o dispense_v and_o convey_v in_o and_o by_o this_o word_n for_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o letter_n show_v it_o shall_v do_v god_n say_v be_v do_v his_o call_n be_v make_v he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o convey_v a_o power_n by_o speak_v lazaruscome_n forth_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v john_n 5.25_o gal._n 3.3_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n even_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n beget_v we_o jam._n 1.18_o if_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v that_o freeness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o necessity_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n certainty_n of_o promise_n to_o encourage_v it_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o power_n and_o spirit_n to_o enable_v it_o for_o to_o come_v then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n use_v 1._o of_o terror_n this_o discover_v the_o woeful_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o who_o want_v this_o gospel_n but_o especial_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o dreadful_a condemnation_n of_o such_o who_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n they_o look_v out_o as_o prisoner_n through_o the_o grate_v of_o hell_n and_o infidelity_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o help_v to_o a_o key_n to_o open_v this_o door_n but_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o wilful_o keep_v the_o door_n bolt_v and_o refuse_v the_o only_a help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n appoint_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v promise_n to_o accompany_v for_o their_o deliverance_n yea_o this_o they_o oppose_v this_o be_v the_o doom_n and_o sentence_n which_o paul_n pass_v upon_o they_o act._n 13.46_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o put_v away_o the_o word_n thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n at_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o it_o shutte_v thy_o eye_n at_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o put_v by_v and_o cast_v away_o withdrawe_v thy_o soul_n from_o under_o the_o prevail_a power_n of_o that_o word_n know_v thou_o need_v no_o devil_n to_o accuse_v no_o witness_n to_o evidence_n no_o judge_n to_o condemn_v thy_o practice_n do_v judge_n thyself_o unworthy_a unfit_a to_o receive_v grace_n who_o resiste_v it_o to_o share_v in_o mercy_n who_o despise_v it_o or_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o paul_n again_o send_v those_o away_o with_o their_o load_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v act._n 28.26_o use_v 2._o instruction_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o this_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v preserve_v and_o publish_v and_o that_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v any_o to_o be_v gather_v any_o of_o he_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o save_a faith_n they_o shall_v believe_v by_o this_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o hell_n the_o rage_n and_o restless_a opposition_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o word_n can_v be_v falsefy_v this_o prayer_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o therefore_o this_o work_n can_v be_v hinder_v seem_v it_o never_o so_o improbable_a never_o so_o impossible_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o feeble_a apprehension_n measure_v not_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o shallow_a apprehension_n but_o know_v he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o the_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n not_o in_o any_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n their_o sound_n go_v through_o the_o world_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o sphere_n and_o orb._n so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o his_o messenger_n when_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n to_o call_v any_o of_o he_o his_o doctrine_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n no_o man_n can_v hinder_v it_o from_o fall_v either_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o man_n or_o the_o man_n to_o the_o mean_n he_o will_v send_v onesimus_n his_o theft_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o prison_n and_o so_o to_o paul_n ministry_n and_o so_o to_o heaven_n naaman_n must_v go_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o so_o meet_v with_o the_o prophet_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n philip_n be_v send_v post_n to_o the_o eunuch_n coach_n though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n use_v 3._o examination_n know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_n make_v or_o no._n ask_v whence_o come_v it_o where_o have_v thou_o thy_o faith_n by_o what_o word_n if_o it_o come_v the_o right_a way_n it_o come_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o will_v show_v thou_o 1._o thou_o have_v once_o none_o 2._o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v jam_fw-la 1.18_o by_o bis_fw-la own_o good_a will_n beget_v be_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v i_o hear_v thus_o and_o thus_o of_o a_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o believe_v than_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o will_n to_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n will_n that_o beget_v thou_o 3._o it_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o seed_n which_o enter_v his_o constitution_n so_o make_v up_o of_o promise_n hither_o belong_v that_o of_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n i._n e._n as_o the_o woman_n
a_o son_n the_o son_n be_v not_o therefore_o son_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n for_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o one_o god_n and_o have_v the_o deity_n indifferent_o agree_v to_o they_o both_o as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o husband_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o husband_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o have_v marry_v and_o hence_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n namely_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o mutual_a respect_n the_o father_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o son_n in_o give_v his_o subsistence_n of_o a_o son_n the_o son_n again_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o father_n alone_o return_v the_o be_v of_o his_o sonship_n to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o they_o whole_o give_v whole_o take_v thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o joh._n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o say_v again_o to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o and_o delight_v one_o in_o another_o prov._n 8.30_o and_o mutual_o to_o glorify_v one_o another_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n may_v glorify_v thou_o joh._n 17.1_o 3._o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n so_o take_v our_o human_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n he_o be_v no_o other_o and_o it_o become_v one_o person_n with_o he_o lean_v upon_o he_o have_v his_o dependence_n from_o he_o &_o look_v alone_o to_o he_o for_o his_o subsistence_n as_o a_o son_n he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o son_n with_o our_o nature_n look_v to_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5.19_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o because_o the_o son_n of_o man_n verse_n 26.27_o 4._o as_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o give_v be_v to_o he_o so_o the_o son_n as_o thus_o beget_v assume_v our_o nature_n be_v come_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o give_v be_v of_o sonship_n to_o his_o child_n and_o they_o return_v all_o that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o therefore_o call_v the_o eternal_a father_n isa_n 9.6_o hebr._n 2.1_o 3._o here_o be_o i_o and_o the_o child_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o call_v also_o his_o seed_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o word_n may_v thus_o be_v conceive_v the_o lord_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v say_v then_o to_o beget_v when_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o son_n inâ—o_v their_o heart_n which_o by_o the_o immutable_a assistance_n thereof_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n hold_v the_o bend_v thereof_o towards_o he_o alone_o as_o their_o father_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o they_o receive_v this_o be_v of_o son_n they_o return_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n the_o whole_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o that_o with_o his_o whole_a strength_n fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n act_v whole_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o hold_v the_o not_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o out_o of_o all_o that_o hat_n be_v say_v 1._o unity_n be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v and_o believer_n can_v partake_v of_o as_o their_o peculiar_a good_a in_o themselves_o i_o add_v that_o in_o themselves_o because_o there_o be_v high_a end_n than_o this_o in_o the_o text_n towit_n the_o set_n up_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o love_v they_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o and_o high_a end_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o inquire_v here_o how_o far_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o love_n in_o they_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o high_a end_n than_o this_o 2._o this_o unity_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n between_o each_o other_o so_o much_o but_o the_o unity_n of_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n believer_n so_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o both_o by_o spiritual_a adoption_n 3._o in_o this_o spiritual_a adoption_n as_o there_o be_v a_o influence_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o bend_v and_o settle_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o so_o there_o be_v a_o re-fluence_n and_o return_n by_o the_o power_n and_o impression_n leave_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o come_v again_o to_o he_o conveyance_n of_o help_n on_o god_n hand_n shall_v quicken_v our_o dependence_n to_o look_v to_o he_o and_o stay_v ourselves_o with_o he_o there_o 4._o have_v adam_n stand_v his_o posterity_n out_o of_o principle_n in_o themselves_o may_v have_v challenge_v happiness_n though_o a_o covenant_n perform_v by_o a_o man_n convey_v by_o a_o man_n unto_o they_o by_o way_n of_o natural_a generation_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o second_o person_n take_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n wrought_v all_o for_o we_o communicate_v all_o to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n inable_v we_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o have_v from_o he_o to_o be_v act_v in_o all_o by_o he_o to_o return_v all_o to_o he_o the_o mutable_a principle_n in_o the_o creature_n never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n nor_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o but_o the_o mutable_a presence_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o privilege_n here_o above_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n that_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o near_a union_n with_o he_o even_o personal_a which_o in_o adam_n it_o attain_v not_o in_o that_o purchase_v all_o for_o we_o not_o a_o principle_n in_o we_o first_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o which_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v hold_v and_o carry_v towards_o he_o act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o enable_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o virtue_n power_n praise_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o nothing_o but_o which_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o become_v one_o with_o father_n and_o son_n in_o their_o mutual_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o total_a dependence_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v above_o the_o innocency_n and_o excellency_n of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o above_o all_o create_a grace_n in_o heaven_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o loose_v ourselves_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n eph._n 4.13_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o do_v it_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o recover_v we_o hold_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o act_v we_o keep_v we_o perfect_v we_o crown_v we_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o father_n give_v be_v to_o the_o son_n return_v all_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o one_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n give_v we_o the_o be_v of_o child_n by_o adoption_n set_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o we_o take_v all_o act_v by_o he_o return_v to_o he_o as_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n give_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o to_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n we_o return_v all_o and_o so_o we_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n i._o reason_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o next_o end_n i_o say_v the_o next_o end_n he_o intend_v in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o lose_a man_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o this_o near_a relation_n of_o dear_a love_n of_o the_o father_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o life_n and_o power_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v especial_o consist_v and_o appear_v and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o that_o peculiar_a and_o spiritual_a intercourse_n not_o alone_o
of_o affection_n but_o of_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n return_v all_o unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o and_o to_o receive_v all_o to_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o man_n and_o to_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o man_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o do_v all_o in_o this_o first_o upon_o man_n and_o then_o by_o man_n if_o this_o work_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o intend_v so_o chief_a also_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o that_o accomplish_a with_o care_n no_o wonder_n it_o have_v the_o next_o room_n and_o remembrance_n in_o his_o prayer_n but_o so_o it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o main_a errand_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o concern_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n profess_v by_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 49_o 5_o and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n our_o saviour_n appoint_v in_o god_n decree_n sanctify_a and_o overshadow_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o call_v to_o this_o end_n for_o this_o work_n to_o bring_v jacob_n back_o again_o to_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v plot_v by_o the_o head_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o break_v off_o this_o unity_n and_o oneness_n betwixt_o god_n and_o adam_n for_o satan_n have_v find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n in_o himself_o that_o by_o sin_n god_n will_v be_v estrange_v from_o he_o and_o he_o also_o from_o god_n neither_o to_o find_v his_o favour_n towards_o he_o nor_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v upon_o he_o nor_o yet_o will_v adam_n thus_o depart_v act_n for_o god_n nor_o return_v to_o he_o that_o praise_v he_o ought_v so_o that_o god_n and_o adam_n be_v not_o one_o but_o at_o odds_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n gal._n 3.19_o 20._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o the_o promise_n only_o carry_v it_o he_o make_v thig_n objection_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n i.e._n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n answer_v it_o be_v to_o discover_v transgression_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n towit_n moses_n who_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n now_o in_o that_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n it_o show_v there_o be_v diverse_a party_n differ_v and_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o for_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o not_o of_o party_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o agreement_n but_o god_n be_v one_o ever_o like_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o difference_n be_v not_o on_o god_n part_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o trangression_n which_o show_v man_n to_o be_v other_o than_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n full_a of_o guilt_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n god_n be_v at_o odds_o with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v be_v to_o bring_v the_o soul_n back_o again_o unto_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o to_o make_v it_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o create_a grace_n to_o bring_v back_o a_o fall_v soul_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v must_v bring_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o god_n again_o and_o where_o as_o it_o be_v find_v by_o proof_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o create_a grace_n do_v not_o nay_o indeed_o can_v not_o hold_v the_o soul_n unchangeable_o to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o act_v by_o and_o for_o he_o herein_o lie_v the_o life_n and_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o quicken_a power_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o only_o to_o procure_v unto_o acceptance_n and_o approbation_n with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lively_a communication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o gracious_a work_n thereof_o to_o he_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o though_o our_o grace_n might_n and_o will_v fall_v we_o in_o adam_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n uphold_v and_o hold_v we_o for_o ever_o towards_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n though_o the_o virtue_n and_o work_n thereof_o will_v wanse_v away_o and_o through_o not-attendance_n not_o put_v forth_o itself_o upon_o the_o rule_n and_o for_o the_o work_n as_o we_o see_v in_o adam_n he_o attended_z not_o unto_o act_v not_o upon_o a_o command_n but_o listen_v to_o the_o delusion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o be_v there_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v with_o we_o and_o carry_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o quicken_v we_o by_o virtue_n from_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 14.17_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v under_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n i_o live_v not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 3.20_o christ_n by_o faith_n bring_v i_o to_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n keep_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o he_o carry_v it_o to_o himself_o act_v it_o upon_o himself_o quicken_v it_o by_o influence_n of_o virtue_n the_o fountain_n whereof_o be_v in_o himself_o adam_n may_v have_v say_v i_o live_v by_o a_o power_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o i_o be_v create_v and_o in_o which_o i_o have_v please_v god_n thereby_o and_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n may_v challenge_v life_n and_o happiness_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o self-denying_a sinner_n profess_v that_o i_o live_v not_o christ_n have_v call_v i_o bring_v i_o to_o himself_o give_v i_o his_o spirit_n and_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o my_o soul_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o i_o work_v all_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n also_o of_o that_o col._n 3.3_o 4._o our_o life_n be_v bid_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o communicate_v all_o save_a grace_n of_o life_n here_o and_o will_v quicken_v and_o perfect_v all_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n at_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o these_o our_o saviour_n will_v further_o by_o his_o prayer_n but_o this_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n come_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o reason_n this_o work_n be_v saving_o and_o effectual_o make_v good_a upon_o the_o soul_n it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o enlarge_a expression_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o may_v further_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n our_o own_o comfort_n here_o and_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n true_o it_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v something_o other_o and_o something_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a come_n to_o christ_n or_o our_o union_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o keep_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o carry_v the_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o engagement_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n thereof_o in_o god_n time_n and_o after_o god_n manner_n and_o answerable_a to_o our_o need_n and_o that_o condition_n and_o place_n we_o possess_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o that_o phrase_n impli_v joh._n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v do_v by_o believe_a he_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v another_o and_o a_o further_a work_n and_o it_o intimate_v a_o free_a and_o a_o full_a intercourse_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o communication_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o the_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a when_o the_o constitution_n be_v healthful_a and_o the_o
will_v deny_v christ_n prayer_n i_o be_o content_a he_o shall_v deny_v my_o comfort_n and_o support_v but_o the_o one_o be_v impossible_a and_o the_o other_o be_v incredible_a it_o be_v seasonable_a even_o for_o unbelieved_a creature_n leave_v secret_a thing_n to_o god_n counsel_n when_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v not_o hope_n to_o expect_v any_o favour_n and_o where_o ever_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n they_o find_v nothing_o but_o cause_n of_o discouragement_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n look_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n there_o to_o deceive_v and_o vex_v look_v they_o into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o hell_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n which_o may_v overwhelm_v they_o look_v then_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o in_o their_o worst_a condition_n when_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o i_o be_o even_o for_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v and_o blaspheme_v even_o for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v kill_v of_o he_o and_o why_o not_o for_o i_o why_o may_v i_o not_o hope_v the_o best_a when_o i_o can_v conclude_v the_o worst_a what_o god_n will_v do_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o may_v do_v he_o have_v reveal_v and_o i_o will_v yet_o expect_v use_v 3_o exhortation_n he_o pray_v for_o this_o disposition_n labour_n thou_o to_o attain_v it_o he_o desire_v it_o of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n endeavour_n thou_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o care_n and_o skill_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o upon_o earth_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v whole_o carry_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o not_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v or_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v as_o adam_n may_v have_v plead_v i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v deserve_v it_o but_o whole_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o herb_n heliotropium_fw-la the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v such_o as_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v it_o turn_v the_o face_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o sun_n what_o way_n soever_o it_o turn_v in_o the_o morning_n look_v to_o the_o east_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o west_n the_o sun_n set_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o believe_a sinner_n the_o face_n and_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n ever_o towards_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o our_o soul_n need_v and_o which_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v our_o desire_n and_o satisfy_v our_o necessity_n be_v here_o alone_o to_o be_v have_v hither_o alone_o we_o must_v come_v from_o hence_o for_o ever_o look_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o peter_n dispute_v act._n 4.12_o job_n 6._o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v settle_v their_o stagger_a disposition_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v aâ—â—de_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o he_o answer_v and_o yield_v the_o argument_n whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n here_o only_o be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o may_v guide_v here_o only_o that_o mercy_n that_o may_v succour_v here_o only_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o may_v refresh_v and_o quicken_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o come_v be_v here_o so_o they_o by_o experience_n conclude_v jer._n 3.29_o sure_o in_o vam_fw-la be_v salvation_n hope_v for_o from_o the_o hill_n and_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mountain_n true_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a ground_n they_o resolve_v hos_fw-la 14.3_o for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n it_o be_v not_o elsewhere_a to_o be_v find_v therefore_o learn_v we_o to_o chide_v our_o heart_n out_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o jacob_n his_o son_n why_o stand_v you_o here_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o go_v unto_o egypt_n and_o buy_v that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v gaze_v not_o upon_o the_o sin_n weakness_n temptation_n misery_n mean_n ordinance_n etc._n etc._n get_v you_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v assure_v comfort_v and_o quicken_v as_o its_o alone_a here_o to_o be_v have_v so_o here_o we_o shall_v never_o fail_v to_o receive_v what_o we_o seek_v and_o expect_v ps_n 10.20_o verse_n 21._o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o these_o last_o word_n lay_v out_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o which_o he_o aim_v and_o which_o he_o look_v at_o principal_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o that_o spiritual_a unity_n which_o he_o crave_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o end_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o prais_fw-fr and_o honour_n of_o that_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o infinite_a sufficiency_n in_o execute_v and_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n about_o which_o he_o be_v send_v so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o fail_v of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n purpose_v and_o he_o undertake_v to_o perform_v and_o that_o the_o world_n and_o worst_a of_o man_n however_o former_o they_o rebel_v against_o his_o authority_n counsel_n and_o command_v in_o send_v reject_v also_o the_o person_n and_o proceed_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o come_v who_o be_v a_o stumble_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_n the_o head-corner-stone_n who_o the_o jew_n refuse_v who_o the_o gentile_n trample_v under_o their_o foot_n against_o who_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n band_v themselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n observe_v the_o prophecy_n and_o conclude_v by_o proof_n and_o experience_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o act._n 4.24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n and_o cast_v their_o cord_n away_o i_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v pharaoh_n we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n so_o contemptuous_o they_o speak_v of_o jesus_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 9.29_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a question_n against_o paul_n say_v festus_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n act._n 25.19_o and_o the_o whole_a rabble_n cry_v out_o away_o with_o he_o from_o the_o earth_n not_o he_o but_o barrabas_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v attain_v his_o end_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o carry_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o immutable_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n their_o heart_n keep_v with_o he_o their_o grace_n act_v upon_o he_o themselves_o quicken_v by_o he_o for_o ever_o then_o all_o these_o will_v they_o will_v they_o shall_v by_o a_o constraint_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o conscience_n will_v yield_v it_o and_o their_o mouth_n confess_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o and_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n in_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v open_v all_o and_o handle_v that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a 1._o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o god_n will_v have_v this_o believe_v by_o the_o ungodly_a which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o saint_n attain_v this_o unity_n here_o pray_v for_o then_o christ_n will_v attain_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o he_o it_o need_v no_o further_a witness_n to_o settle_v it_o the_o word_n be_v so_o express_v we_o will_v a_o little_a open_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v true_a so_o it_o may_v be_v plain_a and_o evident_a and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o our_o saviour_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n upon_o it_o and_o bestow_v the_o very_a strength_n of_o his_o prayer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o
acknowledgement_n thereof_o and_o to_o speak_v once_o for_o all_o 1._o what_o the_o word_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o phrase_n carry_v 2._o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v 3._o wherein_o this_o send_n lie_v 1._o the_o word_n send_v or_o as_o the_o latin_a phrase_n have_v it_o mission_n carry_v ever_o two_o thing_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o send_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v send_v but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n so_o much_o as_o that_o authority_n of_o order_n or_o communication_n of_o a_o work_n from_o one_o unto_o another_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v who_o work_v from_o another_o and_o work_v not_o original_o from_o himself_o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o new_a act_n or_o impression_n upon_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o have_v its_o self_n in_o some_o other_o frame_n or_o disposition_n than_o former_o take_v it_o in_o this_o breadth_n and_o extent_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o scripture_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o it_o be_v never_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n gal._n 4.4_o god_n send_v his_o son_n joh._n 15.26_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o this_o can_v be_v any_o create_a grace_n or_o work_v for_o the_o word_n follow_v determine_v that_o full_a the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.20_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n whenever_o than_o the_o action_n with_o the_o manner_n also_o from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o send_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o or_o affirm_v of_o the_o father_n because_o it_o signify_v not_o a_o act_n only_o express_v by_o a_o person_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d from_o a_o person_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o he_o have_v auâ—â—â—â—â—y_o in_o way_n of_o order_n original_o to_o act_v before_o another_o at_o the_o least_o and_o the_o other_o to_o act_v from_o he_o but_o because_o the_o father_n can_v act_v from_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o both_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v not_o act_v only_o but_o act_n in_o their_o order_n and_o manner_n from_o another_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o therefore_o they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v send_v but_o if_o they_o look_v at_o the_o act_n only_o which_o be_v express_v upon_o the_o creature_n than_o this_o send_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o preson_n as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o his_o send_n therefore_o those_o two_o be_v join_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o make_v so_o send_v and_o herein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o hand_n whether_o we_o look_v at_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o the_o unite_n of_o it_o to_o the_o second_o person_n there_o all_o the_o person_n work_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o whole_a proceed_n the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o isa_n 61._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o i_o he_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v and_o he_o preach_v and_o perform_v all_o those_o great_a work_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2._o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v not_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n profess_v phil._n 2.6_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n i.e._n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n true_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o know_v his_o own_o worth_n and_o right_n therefore_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o that_o under-condition_n not_o by_o constraint_n for_o he_o well_o understand_v what_o his_o due_n be_v but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v mediator_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n so_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n joh._n 14.28_o in_o his_o voluntary_a and_o free_a dispensation_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o dwell_v thereby_o among_o we_o so_o be_v he_o inferior_a to_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o so_o to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o take_v the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v explicate_v before_o and_o the_o phrase_n of_o send_v imply_v he_o be_v only_o send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o look_v at_o the_o work_n early_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o all_o but_o that_o be_v unusual_a nay_o in_o open_a phrase_n never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n because_o the_o word_n come_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o our_o view_n as_o he_o become_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v send_v but_o as_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o assume_v of_o human_a nature_n be_v make_v a_o propriety_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o second_o person_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incarnate_a what_o ever_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o second_o person_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o the_o father_n but_o as_o second_v person_n he_o assume_v and_o so_o be_v send_v and_o dispense_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o so_o far_o he_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v send_v but_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o verdict_n of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o he_o assume_v and_o become_v incarnate_a so_o be_v our_o nature_n take_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o second_o person_n so_o far_o be_v it_o advance_v and_o have_v a_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o use_v any_o attribute_n so_o far_o he_o send_v the_o spirit_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o dispense_v all_o power_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o he_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o he_o do_v all_o in_o all_o as_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o a_o word_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n as_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n the_o work_n of_o dispensation_n in_o send_v the_o spirit_n &_o appoint_v all_o officer_n &_o office_n &_o ordinance_n and_o accompany_v and_o blessing_n all_o for_o good_a issue_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o this_o his_o send_n from_o the_o father_n which_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v not_o see_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v can_v submit_v unto_o but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v force_v unto_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n always_o profess_v he_o do_v all_o as_o send_v joh._n 5.36_o arm_n himself_o by_o his_o send_n against_o al._n joh._n 10.36_o look_v whole_o and_o only_o at_o that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v joh._n 5.30_o and_o general_o all_o run_v upon_o this_o string_n comfort_v all_o from_o his_o send_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o oppose_v he_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 3._o wherein_o this_o send_n consist_v look_v at_o the_o work_n of_o it_o answer_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o this_o great_a employment_n and_o ambassage_n joh._n 6.27_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v jsa_n 49.5_o i_o have_v form_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v my_o servant_n to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o and_o verse_n 6._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v now_o in_o god_n counsel_n and_o everlasting_a decree_n design_v to_o this_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o in_o his_o season_n call_v out_o to_o the_o execution_n send_v from_o his_o bosom_n abroad_o into_o this_o world_n to_o act_v the_o great_a affair_n of_o god_n everlasting_a purpose_n touch_v the_o recovery_n of_o man_n 2._o the_o father_n commit_v this_o so_o
make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o eph._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o to_o the_o 20._o here_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3.6_o 3._o that_o hereby_o all_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v make_v beyond_o excuse_n joh._n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n use_v 1._o of_o exhortation_n that_o our_o practice_n shall_v concur_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o desire_n and_o our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v forth_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o skill_n and_o care_n that_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o heart_n confess_v by_o all_o tongue_n as_o send_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v pomoâ—e_v and_o help_v forward_o this_o this_o be_v god_n main_a work_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o all_o his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n psal_n 2.6_o yet_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o wrath_n and_o rage_n of_o heathen_n pilate_n jew_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o set_v he_o up_o as_o king_n in_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o all_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v he_o this_o paul_n endeavour_v rom._n 15.19_o he_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o sound_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o illiricum_n and_o strive_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o shall_v see_v so_o act._n 2.36_o this_o paul_n rejoice_v in_o philip._n 1.18_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v any_o way_n he_o do_v and_o will_v rejoice_v in_o it_o verse_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o oneness_n and_o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v and_o be_v so_o earnest_o prey_v for_o by_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o both_o these_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o mean_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o our_o saviour_n plain_o express_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v himself_o receive_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v this_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n here_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v attend_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v he_o do_v communicate_v 3._o the_o end_n why_o 1._o touch_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o word_n be_v to_o be_v open_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o several_a truth_n therein_o contain_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o glory_n 2._o in_o what_o regard_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o how_o god_n the_o father_n give_v it_o he_o 1._o glory_n sometime_o signify_v that_o unconceivable_a excellency_n of_o all_o that_o incomprehensible_a worth_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a and_o prerogative_n royal_a as_o only_o appertain_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o so_o he_o be_v the_o good_a of_o all_o because_o all_o â—end_n to_o he_o the_o shine_n and_o lusâ—â—e_v of_o all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o the_o lord_n meet_v together_o in_o that_o infinite_a fullness_n as_o they_o be_v in_o he_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o bless_a angel_n be_v dazzle_a as_o not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o and_o therefore_o cover_v their_o face_n isa_n 6._o instead_o of_o comprehend_v fall_v into_o admiration_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o verse_n 4._o of_o this_o chap._n joh._n 17._o father_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n now_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v before_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appertain_v unto_o he_o as_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n for_o that_o glory_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o faithful_a one_o but_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o deity_n he_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o isa_n 42.8_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v 2._o glory_n be_v put_v in_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o grace_n whether_o attend_v in_o the_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o here_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o consummation_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a worth_n in_o it_o great_a beauty_n issue_n from_o it_o the_o great_a esteem_n and_o high_a account_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a thereunto_o by_o those_o who_o can_v judge_n this_o glorious_a grace_n be_v call_v glory_n as_o that_o which_o be_v attend_v and_o accompany_v with_o it_o as_o the_o body_n with_o the_o shadow_n the_o sun_n with_o the_o shine_n and_o light_n yea_o that_o supreme_a excellency_n with_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n be_v northing_n else_o but_o grace_n attain_v its_o full_a consummation_n so_o that_o the_o odds_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kind_n but_o in_o the_o degree_n only_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o to_o siâ—_n together_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 1.3_o and_o 2.6_o here_o be_v the_o suburb_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n grace_n be_v the_o porch_n as_o it_o be_v glory_n the_o palace_n thus_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o rom._n 3.23_o but_o it_o be_v most_o pregnant_a and_o very_a remarkable_a 2._o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v translate_v or_o change_v we_o be_v transform_v or_o have_v a_o new_a form_n or_o frame_v set_v upon_o we_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o glass_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v imprint_v and_o by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v and_o communicate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o not_o only_o receive_v but_o increase_n in_o this_o glorious_a grace_n from_o one_o degree_n thereof_o unto_o another_o and_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o these_o be_v here_o understand_v grace_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o that_o especial_o and_o first_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o will_v assure_o also_o accrue_v to_o his_o nay_o which_o they_o have_v now_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o hence_o before_o we_o pass_v we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o true_a glory_n and_o how_o to_o attain_v it_o 1_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o true_a glory_n that_o which_o will_v go_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o almighty_a towit_n it_o be_v not_o what_o the_o folly_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v conceit_n or_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o world_n will_v advance_v or_o the_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o do_v take_v and_o admire_v as_o glorious_a that_o will_v indeed_o give_v in_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o pass_v a_o righteous_a sentence_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v not_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a revenue_n never_o so_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a though_o thy_o friend_n alliance_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o high_a will_v add_v any_o glory_n to_o thou_o in_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o base_a heart_n lead_v a_o graceless_a life_n thou_o be_v a_o base_a man_n and_o a_o base_a woman_n thy_o favourite_n may_v flatter_v thou_o and_o friend_n applaud_v thou_o and_o thy_o neighbour_n speak_v well_o of_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v abhor_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v loathe_v of_o the_o
saint_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o judge_n psal_n 15._o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v despise_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n a_o vicious_a proud_a stubborn_a froward_a person_n true_o thou_o be_v a_o vile_a person_n and_o it_o a_o note_n of_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o holy_a hil_n that_o he_o shall_v despise_v thou_o as_o such_o though_o thou_o have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o all_o this_o earthly_a pomp_n the_o world_n can_v afford_v dross_n be_v base_a though_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o best_a place_n of_o the_o treasury_n copper_n be_v yet_o vile_a and_o worthless_a though_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o cupboard_n and_o not_o only_a man_n shall_v so_o judge_v but_o god_n wil._n the_o froward_a in_o spirit_n be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n nay_o though_o thy_o place_n and_o privilege_n be_v never_o so_o high_a and_o great_a they_o indeed_o may_v be_v glorious_a as_o have_v some_o impression_n of_o god_n power_n and_o authority_n paint_v upon_o they_o but_o yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o grace_n and_o thy_o life_n of_o holiness_n thou_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o any_o true_a glory_n thy_o place_n and_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n power_n must_v be_v honour_v in_o thou_o buâ—_n thyself_o be_v despicable_a and_o worthless_a as_o that_o king_n jehoram_n that_o die_v undefire_v 2_o chro._n 21.20_o 2._o we_o here_o see_v the_o ready_a way_n and_o the_o king_n road_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o wise_a and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o get_v such_o glory_n as_o will_v go_v in_o heaven_n be_v true_o save_o gracious_a then_o be_v thou_o true_o glorious_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o glory_n when_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v but_o they_o must_v be_v grace_n of_o the_o right_n make_v and_o true_a stamp_n issue_v from_o the_o glorious_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o any_o of_o those_o counterfeit_n of_o morality_n &_o civility_n which_o carry_v a_o mere_a show_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o the_o gild_a as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o those_o high_a stroke_n of_o illumination_n which_o appertain_v to_o apostate_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n faith_n that_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o good_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v handsome_a gilt_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n base_a and_o lewd_a therefore_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o shall_v add_v it_o also_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o those_o that_o accompany_v salvation_n not_o gild_v in_o appearance_n but_o true_a gold_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o not_o the_o â—ast_n of_o these_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o something_o better_a than_o astonish_a terror_n than_o fleshy_a and_o groundless_a inlightening_n and_o rapture_n better_a humiliation_n better_a evidence_n better_a and_o more_o real_a expression_n of_o the_o power_n and_o conquer_a virtue_n of_o the_o save_a work_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45._o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2._o will_v you_o then_o be_v glorious_a servant_n in_o the_o family_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v glorious_a inhabitant_n in_o the_o plantation_n where_o you_o live_v glorious_a member_n of_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o glory_n and_o blessing_n behind_o you_o do_v not_o catch_v at_o a_o shadow_n but_o get_v the_o body_n and_o that_o will_v not_o fade_v away_o do_v not_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o light_n in_o the_o room_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o sunbeam_n or_o let_v the_o candle_n be_v carry_v away_o be_v true_o virtuous_a and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o glory_n will_v be_v thy_o companion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o their_o mouth_n it_o may_v be_v will_v belie_v their_o conscience_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o way_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 21.22_o when_o he_o dance_v before_o the_o lord_n michal_n conceit_v he_o lay_v open_v himself_o unto_o contempt_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o king_n this_o day_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v iâ—_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o do_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v vile_a i_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a and_o even_o of_o these_o handmaid_n i_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o hanor_n lively_a faith_n be_v call_v precious_a faith_n 2._o pet._n 1.6_o hebr._n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n will_v you_o therefore_o pray_v more_o excellent_o hear_v more_o excellent_o confer_v more_o excellent_o than_o all_o the_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n get_v this_o precious_a faith_n than_o you_o will_v be_v precious_a christian_n and_o have_v precious_a comfort_n 2._o how_o our_o saviour_n receive_v this_o answ_n he_o receive_v this_o grace_n as_o man_n not_o as_o god_n or_o as_o the_o second_o person_n proper_o for_o so_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o have_v equal_a propriety_n in_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n beside_o the_o grace_n here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n but_o so_o that_o can_v be_v he_o receive_v it_o therefore_o as_o man_n and_o that_o by_o gift_n say_v the_o text_n for_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o personal_a union_n in_o that_o it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n that_o the_o second_o person_n his_o belove_a son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a person_n before_o that_o be_v assume_v yet_o he_o remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n after_o it_o be_v assume_v there_o he_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o person_n still_o thus_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v and_o the_o connection_n imply_v so_o much_o col._n 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n i._n e._n as_o second_o person_n and_o so_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o by_o he_o all_o create_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v i.e._n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v head_n and_o so_o head_n as_o that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o invisible_a image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o word_n look_v what_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o son_n as_o a_o son_n and_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o receive_v by_o gift_n also_o and_o first_o from_o the_o father_n because_o what_o the_o son_n do_v as_o son_n he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o human_a nature_n receive_v it_o as_o the_o high_a gift_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o be_v take_v into_o personal_a union_n by_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n what_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n that_o the_o father_n give_v first_o but_o this_o personal_a union_n the_o son_n as_o from_o the_o father_n gives_z therefore_o the_o father_n give_v it_o first_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v that_o inference_n also_o or_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2.9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o walk_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n and_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o as_o the_o reason_n for_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a nor_o by_o way_n of_o type_n but_o true_o nor_o yet_o by_o communication_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o do_v to_o and_o in_o the_o saint_n nor_o yet_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n as_o he_o do_v accompany_v his_o ordinance_n but_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o second_o person_n support_v the_o human_a nature_n as_o one_o person_n with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o union_n verse_n 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n complete_a in_o al-grace_n to_o enable_v in_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o wisdom_n aâ—â—_n prophet_n and_o rule_v as_o a_o king_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o head_n from_o the_o former_a of_o all_o life_n and_o motion_n if_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n personal_o than_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o
it_o be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o covenant_n psal_n 45.7_o love_v all_o righteousness_n as_o to_o fulfil_v it_o hate_v all_o iniquity_n as_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o to_o remove_v it_o act._n 2.34_o be_v exake_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v shed_v it_o abroad_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v now_o attain_v all_o that_o fullness_n of_o glorious_a grace_n hat_n be_v compatible_a to_o any_o creature_n hence_o 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v all_o most_o glorious_a grace_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n grace_n be_v first_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o adam_n through_o his_o just_a desert_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o innocency_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o spirit_n to_o bring_v we_o again_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o ever_o any_o grace_n shall_v have_v be_v impart_v to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 1_o 22._o the_o root_n or_o stock_n unto_o the_o stion_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15.1_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n all_o mean_n and_o man_n and_o ordinance_n be_v but_o conduit_n which_o give_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v receive_v as_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o look_a glass_n reflect_v the_o light_n have_v no_o light_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2._o he_o have_v it_o out_o of_o measure_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n dwell_v in_o he_o with_o the_o godhead_n and_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o also_o he_o have_v all_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o all_o the_o degree_n as_o there_o be_v no_o weakness_n attend_v any_o grace_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v there_o be_v not_o any_o scantness_n that_o any_o more_o can_v be_v add_v nothing_o but_o wisdom_n no_o folly_n or_o ignorance_n to_o blemish_v it_o and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o that_o human_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o no_o further_a increase_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o all_o christian_n each_o man_n have_v his_o measure_n and_o proportion_n suitable_a to_o his_o place_n and_o answerable_a to_o the_o condition_n he_o do_v possess_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a the_o finger_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o the_o hand_n nor_o that_o as_o the_o arm_z '_o nor_o that_o as_o the_o back_n or_o thigh_n but_o each_o hold_v his_o place_n and_o proportion_n and_o so_o his_o perfection_n in_o his_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o body_n mystical_a one_o excel_v in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n though_o true_o zealous_a another_o excel_v in_o zeal_n and_o courage_n though_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o his_o measure_n also_o some_o be_v hand_n and_o some_o be_v finger_n and_o foot_n in_o this_o mystical_a body_n and_o all_o the_o while_n the_o proportion_n of_o their_o grace_n answer_v their_o place_n it_o be_v comely_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v zealous_a and_o meek_a and_o patient_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o measure_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o these_o eph._n 4.13_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n etc._n etc._n 3._o without_o alteration_n or_o possibility_n of_o lose_v weaken_a or_o decay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o grace_n this_o be_v incident_a as_o we_o find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o the_o state_n and_o perfection_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n he_o come_v complete_o furnish_v with_o all_o ability_n which_o may_v answer_v his_o condition_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o end_n his_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n clear_a and_o yet_o become_v first_o to_o be_v darken_v then_o delude_v and_o then_o lose_v and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o his_o will_n holy_a and_o fit_v to_o choose_v and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o immediate_o unsettle_a and_o pervert_v and_o corruption_n deface_v the_o whole_a man_n but_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n that_o the_o least_o decay_v in_o any_o of_o these_o glorious_a grace_n shall_v betide_v he_o because_o our_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o virtual_o only_a as_o to_o adam_n but_o the_o essence_n by_o the_o person_n come_v to_o be_v knit_v in_o personal_a union_n with_o it_o and_o so_o sustain_v it_o in_o that_o unchangeable_a condition_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v change_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o the_o worse_o which_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o they_o for_o their_o safety_n that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o much_o more_o in_o our_o saviour_n essential_o when_o in_o we_o virtual_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o find_v no_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v provoke_v &_o so_o take_v a_o advantage_n nor_o find_v he_o weakness_n or_o mutability_n of_o any_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o hope_n to_o shake_v 4._o it_o be_v in_o he_o by_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a communication_n i_o e._n he_o have_v so_o grace_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v convey_v grace_n to_o other_o and_o work_v it_o also_o in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o any_o man_n he_o may_v exercise_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n upon_o another_o but_o to_o convey_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n to_o another_o to_o make_v he_o wise_a by_o another_o wisdom_n this_o can_v be_v joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v likewise_o eph._n 1.23_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o paul_n study_v this_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4.19_o use_v 1._o of_o examination_n we_o may_v hence_o discover_v whether_o our_o grace_n be_v counterfeit_a or_o of_o the_o right_a kind_n such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v content_a to_o appear_v before_o chir_v withal_o such_o as_o will_v go_v in_o heaven_n with_o we_o all_o grace_n be_v first_o in_o he_o as_o the_o treasurer_n of_o all_o grace_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v from_o he_o if_o they_o favour_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n or_o we_o expect_v any_o acceptation_n for_o they_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v so_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n humble_v of_o christ_n make_v we_o patient_a and_o meek_a and_o zealous_a for_o there_o be_v counterfeit_n of_o all_o these_o which_o carry_v a_o great_a show_n and_o appearance_n to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o metal_n and_o carry_v not_o the_o touchstone_n of_o discern_v about_o they_o ask_v therefore_o this_o whence_o come_v thy_o grace_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_n make_v they_o come_v from_o the_o right_a mint_n or_o quarry_n so_o paul_n issue_v it_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n and_o how_o be_v that_o do_v know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n all_o be_v drossy_a otherwise_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la prove_v that_o and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v apparent_a as_o we_o say_v of_o china_n metal_n if_o it_o be_v right_a it_o be_v only_o there_o find_v and_o must_v from_o thence_o be_v fetch_v there_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o false_a that_o be_v mere_o imitate_v so_o it_o be_v if_o save_v christian_n grace_n they_o must_v be_v from_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o christ_n thus_o paul_n intimate_v and_o point_v out_o apparent_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n phil._n 1.2_o saint_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nay_o of_o himself_o profess_v that_o he_o live_v not_o use_v 2._o of_o comfort_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v empty_a here_o be_v fullness_n of_o grace_n to_o satisfy_v if_o scant_o here_o be_v grace_n out_o of_o measure_n to_o content_v and_o supply_v they_o if_o poor_a here_o be_v treasury_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o though_o they_o may_v decay_v this_o will_v recover_v and_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v to_o perfection_n use_v 3_o for_o direction_n how_o to_o get_v this_o glorious_a grace_n go_v to_o he_o who_o have_v it_o as_o peter_n in_o a_o like_a kind_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v but_o unto_o
that_o may_v disturb_v our_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o happiness_n they_o who_o share_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o kind_n in_o the_o immutability_n of_o all_o those_o perfection_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o like_a glorious_a grace_n with_o our_o saviour_n this_o last_o indeed_o be_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v immutable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o miss_v it_o he_o lose_v his_o grace_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o glory_n now_o that_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o fail_v the_o second_o adam_n have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v obtain_v it_o 2._o they_o receive_v this_o by_o gift_n he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o all_o grace_n as_o a_o fountain_n be_v settle_v to_o who_o the_o immediate_a dispensation_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n and_o from_o his_o free_a gift_n they_o must_v receive_v it_o for_o look_v we_o at_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n 1._o they_o have_v forfeit_v this_o glory_n put_v away_o this_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n have_v just_o deserve_v the_o lord_n shall_v depart_v away_o 〈◊〉_d withdraw_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o former_o furnish_v they_o withal_o rom._n 3.23_o we_o have_v sinnâ—â—_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n yea_o they_o take_v shame_n and_o confusion_n as_o their_o due_a and_o portion_n dan._n 9.7_o o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n as_o it_o appear_v this_o day_n yea_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o shame_n jer._n 3.25_o 2._o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n that_o may_v purchase_v it_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o can_v deserve_v it_o for_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v they_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o psal_n 143.2_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o shall_v the_o lord_n reckon_v with_o they_o for_o what_o be_v do_v who_o can_v abide_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v hope_n to_o receive_v glory_n from_o god_n as_o that_o they_o may_v just_o expect_v a_o curse_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o in_o justice_n send_v it_o 3._o and_o last_o such_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o crossness_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o his_o glorious_a grace_n that_o as_o they_o will_v hot_a so_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v receive_v it_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o joh._n 3.27_o joh._n 14.17_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o object_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n to_o become_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o his_o elect_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o so_o to_o glory_v joh._n 17.2_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v to_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v lose_v none_o if_o therefore_o a_o debt_n and_o agreement_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bind_v how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o his_o liberty_n to_o deny_v answ_n true_o it_o be_v that_o which_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n call_v for_o that_o have_v tie_v hmself_n by_o promise_n &_o engage_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v to_o â—â—ing_n other_o of_o his_o sheep_n and_o to_o bless_v etc._n etc._n he_o can_v fail_v â—â—â—â—g_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o deny_v himself_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d â—nd_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o let_v it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v engage_v himself_o to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o free_a grace_n breathe_v in_o all_o the_o work_n he_o free_o undertake_v it_o out_o of_o his_o free_a good_a will_n perform_v it_o and_o out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n apply_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n in_o what_o christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o or_o wrought_v in_o we_o you_o have_v both_o the_o particular_n open_v we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o together_o reason_n 1._o take_a from_o the_o proportion_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n convey_v his_o sin_n and_o wrath_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o second_o must_v convey_v holiness_n and_o life_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o free_a gift_n thereof_o the_o first_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o image_n whole_o defile_v and_o deface_v with_o original_a corruption_n and_o so_o make_v he_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n thereby_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v instamp_v the_o image_n of_o holiness_n upon_o he_o without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v life_n hebr._n 12.14_o thus_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a the_o first_o so_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 2._o for_o this_o end_n the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v receive_v and_o be_v become_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v derive_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o child_n for_o this_o end_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v perform_v what_o ever_o divine_a justice_n have_v require_v purchase_v and_o provide_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o all_o grace_n to_o his_o therefore_o undoubted_o he_o will_v give_v it_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v miss_v his_o end_n and_o they_o their_o good_a 1._o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o grace_n for_o have_v not_o the_o second_o person_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n bring_v our_o nature_n to_o god_n and_o assume_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v dwell_v bodily_a in_o it_o and_o so_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n communicate_v thereunto_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a that_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n who_o be_v become_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o be_v whole_o cross_v thereunto_o col._n 2.10_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n because_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a you_o need_v no_o other_o king_n to_o rule_v nor_o prophet_n to_o teach_v nor_o priest_n to_o sanctify_v yea_o for_o this_o end_n in_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v purchase_v all_o provide_v a_o way_n to_o convey_v all_o grace_n for_o have_v he_o not_o die_v and_o by_o death_n satisfy_v the_o law_n '_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v subdue_v nor_o can_v our_o corruption_n be_v mortify_v have_v he_o not_o by_o his_o resurrection_n triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o grave_a and_o satan_n and_o all_o sinful_a weakness_n we_o have_v never_o have_v our_o heart_n raise_v and_o quicken_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o when_o he_o die_v we_o by_o his_o death_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o sin_n die_v when_o he_o rise_v we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n must_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o this_o end_n these_o be_v perform_v and_o this_o must_v also_o be_v attain_v rom._n 6.8_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o this_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o the_o dispensation_n and_o immediate_a communication_n belong_v to_o he_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o take_v of_o christ_n joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o kill_a virtue_n quicken_a virtue_n can_v be_v apply_v or_o receive_v but_o only_o through_o his_o death_n first_o in_o he_o thereby_o then_o in_o we_o 3._o he_o that_o give_v the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n must_v needs_o also_o give_v they_o all_o glorious_a grace_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n allege_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scion_n knit_v unto_o the_o stock_n it_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o sap_n with_o the_o stock_n so_o here_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v implant_v into_o the_o similitude_n
i.e._n to_o grow_v up_o together_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.5_o as_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o death_n kill_v sin_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o so_o we_o by_o that_o spirit_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n and_o die_v to_o sin_n use_v 1._o this_o give_v in_o heavy_a evidence_n against_o a_o world_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o cast_v out_o a_o crowd_n of_o ungodly_a person_n our_o of_o the_o pale_a and_o fold_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n here_o nor_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o if_o all_o believer_n share_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o such_o ignorant_a poor_a creature_n that_o never_o know_v this_o of_o those_o profane_a one_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v scorner_n and_o opposer_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o christ_n himself_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o think_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v unbelieved_a creature_n yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o must_v and_o will_v have_v their_o portion_n with_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n they_o loathe_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n now_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o ever_o but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o nor_o myself_o with_o these_o who_o condition_n be_v so_o loathsome_a even_o unto_o their_o own_o conscience_n only_o i_o shall_v settle_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o sad_a reproof_n upon_o two_o sort_n who_o hope_n and_o profession_n seem_v to_o promise_v better_o but_o in_o the_o issue_n cozen_v themselves_o and_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o own_o comfort_n 1._o it_o crush_v the_o confidence_n and_o split_v the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o all_o the_o most_o refine_a hypocrite_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o gilt_n &_o enamel_v of_o any_o ordinary_a duty_n nor_o the_o paint_n of_o any_o profession_n that_o will_v evidence_n either_o their_o title_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v indeed_o to_o he_o no_o it_o be_v the_o spiritualness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o soul_n if_o the_o outside_n be_v never_o so_o clean_a if_o there_o be_v rottenness_n within_o he_o loathe_v it_o psal_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o etc._n etc._n the_o garment_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v not_o gild_v but_o wrought_v gold_n it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n in_o your_o life_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o your_o heart_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o that_o be_v not_o circumcision_n that_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v not_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o christ_n that_o reform_v a_o man_n course_n before_o man_n but_o that_o be_v circumcision_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o make_v a_o man_n close_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n thou_o may_v have_v strong_a inlightening_n in_o thy_o mind_n strange_a rapture_n in_o thy_o spirit_n and_o relish_v of_o joy_n taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v a_o peephole_n into_o heaven_n and_o see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n pass_v by_o and_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o apostate_n and_o hypocrite_n not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n no_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o deep_o impression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v soak_v through_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o only_o taste_v but_o digest_v and_o thy_o heart_n deliver_v up_o into_o the_o authority_n thereof_o 2._o those_o who_o please_v themselves_o with_o the_o apprehension_n that_o they_o have_v some_o grace_n but_o be_v content_a to_o want_v some_o other_o and_o so_o indeed_o want_v al._n when_o either_o education_n have_v reform_v they_o or_o their_o conscience_n awe_v they_o or_o their_o occasion_n or_o condition_n free_v they_o from_o such_o assault_n and_o because_o they_o want_v the_o temptation_n to_o sin_n they_o suppose_v they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n one_o man_n bless_v himself_o he_o be_v not_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a yet_o content_v himself_o to_o be_v proud_a another_o be_v not_o passionate_a and_o loose_a yet_o worldly_a whereas_o if_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o a_o man_n nothing_o of_o the_o save_a work_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v want_v if_o a_o new_a creature_n all_o thing_n be_v new_a otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o christianity_n not_o in_o truth_n a_o christian_a of_o christ_n make_n either_o all_o or_o none_o at_o al._n if_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n not_o a_o old_a hand_n or_o eye_n but_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n put_v on_o the_o â—â—w_n man_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n sanctification_n be_v a_o never-failing_a argument_n of_o a_o believe_a and_o happy_a condition_n if_o god_n give_v glorious_a grace_n here_o he_o will_v give_v possession_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n he_o will_v approve_v of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v it_o it_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o promise_n jer._n 31.33_o it_o be_v the_o sentence_n which_o be_v now_o pass_v upon_o such_o judged_n they_o may_v be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v math._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o use_v 3_o its_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n if_o christ_n think_v nothing_o too_o good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o stand_v for_o a_o little_a cost_n and_o labour_n for_o he_o he_o part_v with_o the_o choice_a of_o his_o favour_n his_o glory_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v part_v with_o the_o best_a of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o best_a of_o our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o of_o our_o love_n to_o honour_v he_o of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v he_o they_o be_v not_o common_a courtesy_n which_o he_o vouchlafe_v to_o we_o not_o creature_n to_o comfort_v we_o profit_v to_o enrich_v but_o the_o most_o precious_a favour_n that_o the_o father_n bestow_v he_o have_v no_o great_a nor_o better_o and_o that_o glory_n he_o give_v to_o they_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v the_o lean_a the_o lame_a the_o leave_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n we_o do_v receive_v as_o the_o elder_n rev._n 4.10_o cast_v down_o our_o crown_n before_o he_o and_o let_v he_o be_v advance_v in_o all_o that_o he_o advance_v we_o use_v 4._o of_o exhortation_n whither_o we_o must_v go_v if_o we_o hope_v to_o speed_v and_o to_o receive_v this_o gift_n to_o what_o door_n to_o go_v to_o receive_v this_o dole_n come_v to_o christ_n the_o giver_n if_o we_o hope_v to_o receive_v this_o gift_n the_o spirit_n take_v of_o christ_n before_o he_o give_v it_o to_o we_o therefore_o much_o more_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o the_o way_n lie_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n 1._o see_v all_o in_o he_o and_o join_v none_o with_o he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o there_o be_v instrument_n to_o convey_v grace_n but_o there_o be_v no_o author_n of_o this_o or_o giver_n of_o this_o but_o christ_n of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v empty_a without_o he_o and_o can_v work_v nothing_o further_o than_o he_o will_v work_v by_o they_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o al._n col._n 3.11_o not_o ordinance_n not_o duty_n not_o sacrament_n paul_n be_v nothing_o apollo_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o christ_n by_o all_o christ_n through_o all_o these_o work_n 2._o look_v at_o that_o in_o christ_n which_o we_o need_v and_o will_v have_v and_o keep_v the_o heart_n under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n that_o work_a grace_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o thence_o he_o may_v work_v grace_n in_o we_o if_o we_o will_v have_v patience_n eye_v the_o patience_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v patience_n in_o he_o and_o from_o his_o patience_n patience_n in_o i_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n that_o have_v many_o colour_n red_a green_n blue_a yellow_a if_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v convey_v the_o like_a colour_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o the_o glaf_v all_o the_o grace_n in_o their_o variety_n be_v like_o so_o many_o colour_n the_o spirit_n shine_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o
be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o end_n and_o so_o of_o great_a excellency_n than_o all_o the_o glorious_a grace_n the_o saint_n do_v partake_v of_o 1._o this_o unity_n or_o oneness_n be_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o affection_n which_o the_o faithful_a as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n ought_v to_o maintain_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o conver_n as_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o first_o the_o express_a word_n of_o vers_fw-la 21._o hold_v forth_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o latter_a look_v another_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v purposely_o add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o word_n q._n d._n if_o you_o ask_v i_o of_o what_o unity_n i_o speak_v when_o i_o pray_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v one_o my_o intendment_n may_v most_o easy_o and_o full_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o resemblance_n as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v one_o in_o we_o the_o unity_n in_o themselves_o will_v sure_o follow_v but_o that_o be_v not_o it_o i_o now_o so_o full_o look_v at_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o sense_n the_o glorious_a grace_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v here_o distinct_a from_o this_o oneness_n as_o the_o mean_n be_v different_a from_o the_o end_n and_o less_o excellent_a than_o the_o end_n but_o unity_n of_o affection_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glorious_a grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v the_o faithful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o relation_n as_o the_o father_n whole_o and_o alone_o give_v his_o be_v and_o sonship_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n as_o he_o receive_v so_o he_o return_v his_o be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o thing_n in_o relation_n look_v each_o to_o the_o other_o receive_v and_o give_v consistence_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o and_o to_o be_v one_o in_o this_o mutual_a respect_n joh._n 14.10_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o so_o here_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o christ_n look_v only_o as_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n and_z gives_z subsistence_n to_o he_o the_o son_n again_o look_v only_o to_o a_o father_n and_o return_v his_o be_v &_o subsistence_n of_o a_o son_n to_o he_o so_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a he_o give_v spiritual_a be_v in_o adoption_n to_o they_o as_o his_o son_n only_o they_o as_o son_n return_v all_o that_o spiritual_a be_v to_o he_o again_o so_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o be_o one_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n communicate_v the_o be_v of_o son_n to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v one_o in_o i_o and_o to_o in_o thou_o by_o receive_v and_o return_v all_o alone_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o the_o neede_v relation_n of_o dear_a love_n as_o adopt_a son_n but_o also_o into_o that_o spiritual_a intercourse_n of_o the_o peculiar_a and_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o and_o receive_v al._n to_o do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o man_n to_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v fit_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o and_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n hold_v the_o â—ent_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a look_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o they_o the_o faithful_a receive_v this_o spiritual_a be_v of_o sonship_n fasten_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n leave_v their_o heart_n with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o thus_o they_o return_v all_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o how_o this_o glorious_a grace_n which_o the_o lord_n imprint_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o oneness_n answ_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n evidence_n the_o distinction_n i._n e._n they_o differ_v as_o the_o mean_v appoint_v to_o a_o end_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o end_n this_o unity_n of_o relation_n carry_v the_o glorious_a operation_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o believer_n heart_n i_o call_v they_o stir_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o imply_v that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o general_a than_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a habit_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o those_o also_o issue_n from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o as_o the_o spirit_n assist_v fasten_v hold_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o to_o abide_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o spirit_n pacify_v quicken_a be_v not_o so_o much_o habit_n of_o grace_n pour_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o rather_o dint_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n assist_v or_o inhabit_v as_o he_o that_o set_v or_o joint_n the_o part_n that_o be_v out_o and_o chafe_v it_o out_o of_o its_o numbness_n leave_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o power_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o put_v in_o oil_n leave_v a_o quality_n or_o oily_a moisture_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o part_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n draw_v and_o unite_v the_o soul_n in_o vocation_n leave_v the_o poise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o it_o in_o adoption_n whereby_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n abide_v in_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o hence_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a habit_n of_o wisdom_n holiness_n righteousness_n in_o the_o will_n and_o so_o a_o liberty_n to_o spiritual_a good_a whereby_o the_o believer_n be_v enable_v not_o only_o to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o observance_n which_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o to_o set_v a_o go_v and_o that_o a_o fresh_a those_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v be_v former_o quicken_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o carry_v unto_o by_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o fasten_v to_o christ_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o resign_v itself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n of_o high_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o choice_a of_o all_o grace_n ought_v in_o a_o eipecial_a manner_n to_o be_v improve_v and_o this_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v 1._o that_o therein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divine_a and_o unconceivable_a excellency_n be_v most_o magnify_v and_o advance_v for_o that_o end_n even_o the_o glorious_a grace_n in_o their_o high_a pitch_n aught_o to_o be_v improve_v but_o in_o this_o union_n of_o relation_n towards_o god_n all_o the_o divine_a excellency_n will_v most_o glorious_o appear_v and_o in_o truth_n much_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o gracious_a habit_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o thus_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o my_o apprehension_n with_o some_o evidence_n as_o though_o he_o of_o purpose_n intend_v it_o and_o will_v have_v all_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o 2_o thess_n 1.10_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n then_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n but_o admire_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v true_a it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v saint_n do_v believe_v but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v apparent_o to_o show_v the_o odds_o and_o this_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o true_a grace_n they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v and_o express_v the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v express_v his_o virtue_n and_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v here_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o deal_n be_v that_o which_o dazzle_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o angel_n and_o amaze_v the_o heart_n of_o devil_n there_o his_o work_n be_v beyond_o all_o admiration_n admiration_n
imply_v a_o thing_n not_o expect_v or_o some_o thing_n more_o than_o we_o look_v for_o or_o lie_v open_a in_o a_o common_a course_n we_o wonder_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o fall_v and_o second_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o or_o how_o to_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n its_o matter_n of_o admiration_n not_o of_o comprehension_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n know_v such_o man_n in_o their_o unbelieved_a course_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n contemner_n of_o christ_n and_o mercy_n the_o devil_n have_v see_v man_n holy_a and_o to_o walk_v unblamable_o so_o in_o paradise_n and_o therein_o god_n be_v glorify_v and_o his_o virtue_n express_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n he_o be_v sink_v deep_a under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n now_o pardon_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o in_o his_o claw_n he_o take_v he_o alive_a now_o restore_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n now_o deliver_v in_o death_n and_o darkness_n now_o again_o restore_v to_o life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o christ_n now_o bring_v so_o near_o to_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o in_o they_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a and_o holy_a communion_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n the_o angel_n will_v be_v swallow_v with_o admiration_n and_o the_o devil_n confound_v and_o astonish_v at_o the_o wonderment_n of_o the_o unconceivable_a compassion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o condition_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n can_v by_o natural_a generation_n beget_v one_o like_o himself_o but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o when_o dead_a he_o can_v quicken_v they_o when_o lose_v and_o opposite_a to_o he_o and_o grace_n he_o can_v and_o do_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o 2._o that_o which_o bring_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v we_o to_o receive_v more_o from_o he_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o but_o this_o unity_n of_o relation_n do_v so_o for_o to_o have_v glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o put_v forth_o obedience_n there_o from_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o a_o creature_n may_v do_v from_o a_o principle_n in_o itself_o have_v adam_n stand_v his_o posterity_n may_v have_v challenge_v happiness_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v by_o a_o man_n and_o from_o a_o man_n convey_v by_o natural_a generation_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n bring_v man_n again_o unto_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o the_o godhead_n in_o our_o nature_n wrought_v all_o for_o we_o communicate_v all_o to_o we_o the_o mutable_a principle_n of_o grace_n never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o god_n or_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o nor_o since_o the_o fall_n can_v do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o principle_n in_o we_o first_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n carry_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o act_v it_o upon_o he_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o and_o so_o inable_v we_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o power_n and_o praise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o use_v 1._o of_o reprehension_n this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeleef_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o not_o only_o oppose_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v rule_v they_o his_o statute_n and_o precept_n which_o shall_v direct_v they_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n shed_v by_o christ_n they_o trample_v upon_o it_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v and_o tender_v they_o despise_v it_o the_o bowel_n compassion_n which_o will_v embrace_v they_o they_o scorn_v and_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n if_o the_o union_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v beyond_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n itself_o then_o the_o opposition_n to_o these_o by_o unbelief_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n and_o worse_o than_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v god_n come_v against_o such_o in_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o fury_n as_o the_o mark_n and_o object_n of_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n 2_o thess_n 1.8_o 9_o he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o such_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n against_o these_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o great_a fury_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o his_o face_n not_o have_v one_o favourable_a cast_n of_o his_o countenance_n or_o smile_v when_o before_o he_o have_v woo_v they_o and_o weep_v over_o they_o and_o entreat_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v reconcile_v yea_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n object_n but_o be_v not_o that_o a_o ease_n that_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o plague_v answ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n for_o this_o be_v their_o plague_n that_o they_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glorious_a power_n the_o glorious_a power_n of_o all_o god_n attribute_n be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v beyond_o the_o hope_n and_o thought_n of_o it_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n wisdom_n will_v never_o contrive_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a nor_o his_o mercy_n accomplish_v it_o or_o goodness_n communicate_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v matter_n and_o ground_n of_o marvelous_a comfort_n and_o content_a to_o the_o faithful_a to_o solace_v they_o in_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n and_o this_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n as_o their_o redeemer_n head_n and_o husband_n with_o who_o they_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n better_a than_o happiness_n itself_o thus_o asaph_n ps_n 73._o answer_v all_o doubt_n supply_v all_o his_o want_n cure_v all_o his_o fear_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o the_o covetous_a have_v the_o world_n the_o epicure_n their_o pleasure_n but_o i_o have_v thou_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o these_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v nay_o not_o worth_a the_o name_a yea_o in_o heaven_n when_o i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o hope_n what_o will_v i_o what_o can_v i_o have_v there_o i_o can_v have_v no_o more_o but_o this_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o in_o glory_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o we_o in_o mercy_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v why_o shall_v we_o care_v but_o these_o thought_n be_v precious_a and_o meditation_n sweet_a and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o they_o and_o be_v in_o they_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o the_o forego_v verse_n discover_v the_o mean_n which_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v and_o improve_v also_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o union_n which_o he_o so_o earnest_o beg_v for_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v pursue_v by_o so_o many_o expression_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o order_n set_v down_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o wise_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n fetch_v very_o far_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o &c._n &c._n two_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o attend_v in_o this_o verse_n 1._o the_o order_n and_o several_a degree_n by_o which_o this_o unity_n &_o oneness_n be_v accomplish_v and_o these_o be_v here_o now_o express_v 1._o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n 2._o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v be_v that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o several_a end_n aim_v at_o in_o this_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o be_v three_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v in_o one_o 2._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o 1._o as_o touch_v the_o order_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o mention_n and_o propound_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n but_o so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v best_a
this_o in-being_a of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o see_v the_o very_a ground_n give_v joh._n 10.10_o the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 8.38_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n beleâ—ve_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v issue_n the_o whole_a thus._n what_o ever_o the_o second_o person_n and_o son_n of_o god_n as_o such_o do_v that_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o his_o abide_n in_o he_o but_o as_o son_n he_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o as_o son_n advance_v it_o to_o that_o privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o set_v all_o the_o attribute_n on_o work_n and_o to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o send_v all_o officer_n and_o appoint_v all_o office_n and_o bless_v they_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o his_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o abide_n in_o he_o this_o union_n mission_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n proceed_v the_o second_o person_n by_o this_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o be_v reflect_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o son_n in_o give_v the_o susibstence_n of_o a_o son_n the_o son_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o father_n in_o return_v the_o subsistence_n of_o a_o son_n to_o he_o they_o whole_o give_v and_o take_v so_o the_o son_n unite_n the_o human_a nature_n into_o one_o person_n hold_v it_o in_o reference_n and_o dependence_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o father_n all_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o as_o send_v and_o so_o to_o the_o human_a nature_n all_o act_v by_o he_o and_o so_o by_o the_o human_a nature_n the_o in-being_a or_o existence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v the_o first_o rise_v whence_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n come_v to_o be_v perfect_v hither_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v and_o here_o he_o stay_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o wellhead_n and_o fountain_n whence_o our_o spiritual_a wellface_n and_o everlasting_a good_a issue_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a of_o all_o and_o high_o we_o can_v go_v beyond_o this_o visible_a world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o in_o heaven_n above_o angel_n to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o godhead_n to_o the_o first_o original_n in_o the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o first_o act_n in_o that_o origination_n to_o this_o accord_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n each_o place_n add_v mutual_a light_n unto_o the_o other_o col._n 3.3_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o treasurer_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n christ_n be_v the_o keeper_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o appointer_n thereof_o for_o so_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o name_n god_n not_o essential_o but_o personal_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n and_o reference_n unto_o christ_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n but_o christ_n and_o life_n and_o all_o be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n that_o the_o apostle_n carry_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n unto_o this_o consideration_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o comfort_n lie_v 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n in_o make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n christ_n be_v all_o even_o complete_a redemption_n who_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o give_v all_o grace_n quicken_v what_o he_o give_v perfect_v what_o he_o quicken_v own_v what_o he_o perfect_v but_o he_o be_v make_v this_o to_o we_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o still_o the_o word_n and_o name_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o appear_v verse_n 24._o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v make_v our_o redemption_n and_o we_o be_v make_v his_o redeem_a one_o and_o the_o father_n make_v both_o he_o our_o redemption_n and_o we_o his_o redeemed_z and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o enlarge_a inlay_v forâ—h_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o father_n work_n beyond_o all_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n or_o the_o grace_n and_o apprehension_n of_o all_o church_n eph._n 4.5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o lord_n jesus_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o al._n above_o all_o even_o in_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v dispense_v in_o his_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n god_n be_v the_o father_n through_o all_o the_o operation_n and_o administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o grace_n dispense_v he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o tim._n 1.4_o give_v we_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o application_n joh._n 26._o in_o all_o the_o saint_n as_o draw_v and_o conjoin_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o fellow_n brethren_n unto_o himself_o with_o the_o father_n and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o so_o one_o in_o relation_n here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o saviour_n and_o from_o hence_o last_o it_o be_v we_o meet_v usual_o with_o that_o phrase_n which_o may_v receive_v a_o right_a explication_n and_o true_a understanding_n from_o it_o he_o point_v in_o hand_n 1_o then._n 1.1_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o so_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o father_n who_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n or_o priority_n of_o order_n not_o of_o dominion_n first_o appoint_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n to_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o mission_n to_o work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o commission_n send_v as_o man_n unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n to_o have_v all_o grace_n first_o in_o way_n and_o right_n of_o communication_n to_o the_o church_n the_o father_n he_o know_v the_o son_n there_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o reflect_v exemplify_a or_o characterise_v upon_o itself_o where_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o exemplify_a from_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v the_o son_n again_o as_o the_o character_n reflect_v or_o exemplify_v and_o where_o this_o examplification_n or_o excellency_n return_v again_o be_v to_o be_v see_v so_o far_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o virtue_n not_o look_v so_o much_o at_o the_o work_n or_o thing_n do_v for_o that_o issue_n from_o all_o but_o at_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v and_o carry_v that_o along_o it_o will_v dire_a and_o not_o deceive_v open_v the_o doctrine_n 1._o recall_v what_o this_o oneness_n be_v 2._o how_o it_o be_v perfect_v the_o first_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o withal_o because_o i_o have_v heretofore_o open_v it_o at_o large_a only_a mention_n so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o eye_n or_o consideration_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o white_a or_o mark_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o the_o follow_a expression_n hit_v it_o brief_o then_o this_o unity_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v not_o the_o oneness_n of_o affection_n among_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o oneness_n of_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o his_o adopt_a one_o one_o with_o we_o nor_o one_o with_o themselves_o this_o oneness_n of_o relation_n lie_v here_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o near_a relation_n of_o dear_a love_n as_o adopt_a son_n but_o also_o into_o that_o spiritual_a intercourse_n of_o peculiar_a and_o divine_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o soul_n return_v unto_o god_n to_o do_v all_o and_o to_o take_v al._n
to_o do_v all_o form_n himself_o in_o man_n not_o man_n to_o do_v it_o to_o receive_v all_o to_o himself_o by_o man_n not_o man_n to_o take_v it_o which_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v fit_v the_o soul_n for_o himself_o and_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v the_o soul_n acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o set_v their_o heart_n for_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o bend_v of_o their_o â—_z towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a look_n of_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a the_o spiritual_a be_v of_o sonship_n 1._o fasten_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n 2._o leave_v their_o heart_n there_o and_o abide_v to_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o and_o to_o hold_v up_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n mark_v that_o to_o be_v act_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v the_o oneness_n to_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o principle_n thereof_o in_o ourselves_o but_o to_o cling_v about_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o and_o we_o hold_v out_o he_o in_o all_o our_o work_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o say_v to_o be_v perfect_v we_o shall_v better_o understand_v this_o if_o we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o oneness_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v the_o full_a removal_n of_o those_o weakness_n will_v be_v the_o perfect_a of_o this_o privilege_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o imperfection_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o feebleness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o our_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v out_o leave_v ourselves_o under_o the_o power_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n in_o and_o through_o which_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n be_v dispense_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o but_o either_o we_o be_v crowd_v and_o thrust_v off_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o violence_n of_o temptation_n which_o as_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a wind_n and_o rage_a wave_n force_v the_o vessel_n out_o of_o the_o channel_n carry_v at_o upon_o the_o shore_n and_o shelf_n where_o it_o be_v set_v on_o ground_n if_o not_o split_v so_o peter_n in_o the_o shock_n the_o assault_n come_v so_o fierce_a that_o it_o rout_z his_o heart_n whole_o and_o david_n in_o haste_n faid_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 16.11_o or_o else_o we_o go_v aside_o willing_o through_o the_o folly_n and_o deceivable_a lust_n of_o our_o carnal_a mind_n which_o catch_v at_o every_o twigg_n hang_v upon_o every_o hedge_n rawm_n and_o reach_n after_o re_fw-mi set_v by_o our_o own_o device_n will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o joh._n 6.67_o jonah_n have_v a_o fetch_n of_o his_o own_o and_o forlook_v his_o own_o mercy_n jon._n 2.8_o sometime_o out_o of_o sinful_a discouragement_n the_o soul_n like_o the_o body_n in_o a_o faint_a sit_v can_v see_v his_o way_n nor_o his_o comfort_n nor_o can_v it_o help_v itself_o by_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n like_o a_o man_n wilder_v in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o go_v he_o know_v not_o which_o way_n isa_n 49.14_o my_o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o this_o come_v thus_o to_o be_v help_v when_o god_n settle_v and_o stake_v down_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o will_v not_o go_v away_o nor_o be_v carry_v away_o o_o entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o ruth_n 1_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o but_o with_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hos_fw-la 14.3_o when_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n as_o they_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o will_v look_v upward_o isa_n 8.17_o not_o inward_a outward_a downward_o backward_o when_o nothing_o from_o without_o move_v we_o nothing_o from_o within_o stir_v we_o or_o make_v we_o turn_v back_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 18_o as_o they_o dan._n 3.16.17_o we_o care_v not_o to_o answer_v our_o god_n can_v and_o if_o he_o please_v he_o will_v however_o thither_o they_o look_v and_o thence_o they_o will_v not_o go_v 2._o as_o there_o be_v feebleness_n we_o abide_v not_o so_o there_o be_v crossness_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v not_o way_n thereunto_o though_o god_n through_o christ_n let_v in_o some_o intimation_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o saviour_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o his_o finger_n drop_v myrrh_n leave_v sweet_a insinuation_n of_o his_o favour_n present_a remembrance_n of_o himself_o cant._n 4.4_o yet_o the_o soul_n be_v compose_v itself_o to_o a_o secure_a sluggish_a frame_n psal_n 77.3_o my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n ahaz_n will_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n isa_n 7.12_o so_o exod._n 6.9_o as_o job_n in_o another_o case_n if_o god_n will_v speak_v kind_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o as_o asa_n in_o a_o desperate_a pang_n refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v direction_n and_o reproof_n from_o the_o see_v who_o will_v have_v bring_v he_o again_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 16._o tell_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o world_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a he_o lose_v his_o strength_n and_o peace_n all_o his_o day_n this_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v when_o this_o crossness_n of_o whatever_o kind_n it_o be_v that_o may_v â—op_v the_o passage_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v off_o and_o when_o it_o be_v whole_o remove_v then_o be_v it_o full_o perfect_v i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o i_o come_v without_o gainsay_v act_n 10.29_o pray_v without_o dialogue_v 1_o tim_n 2.8_o abraham_n consider_v noâ—_n sarahs_n barren_a womb_n rom._n 4.19_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o as_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v have_v his_o full_a intercourse_n in_o the_o body_n so_o when_o this_o opposition_n be_v remove_v 3._o when_o by_o feebleness_n we_o abide_v not_o by_o crossness_n we_o close_v not_o or_o come_v to_o be_v full_o ingraft_v into_o the_o promise_n so_o last_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v join_v any_o thing_n with_o christ_n or_o expect_v any_o principle_n or_o power_n to_o quicken_v or_o carry_v our_o heart_n or_o ability_n to_o any_o service_n beside_o christ_n as_o share_v with_o he_o in_o any_o quicken_a virtue_n further_o than_o he_o appoint_v they_o go_v with_o they_o work_v by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o desperate_a prejudice_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o return_v all_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o lean_v upon_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o wisdom_n expect_v from_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o ability_n ordinance_n office_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v to_o join_v a_o stone_n and_o staff_n together_o and_o so_o we_o hold_v neither_o in_o our_o hand_n this_o be_v perfect_v when_o we_o come_v to_o eye_n nothing_o but_o christ_n to_o join_v nothing_o with_o he_o expect_v nothing_o but_o from_o he_o no_o strength_n but_o from_o a_o saviour_n but_o from_o christ_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o sanctify_a and_o bless_v it_o paul_n be_v nothing_o apollo_n be_v nothing_o word_n ordinance_n nothing_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o they_o work_v nor_o further_o than_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o prosper_v not_o further_o than_o christ_n bless_v they_o a_o sacrament_n may_v poison_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o nourish_v if_o thou_o discerne_v not_o there_o who_o be_v the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n the_o word_n may_v be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o of_o life_n if_o christ_n breathe_v not_o bless_v not_o therefore_o all_o the_o faculty_n shall_v fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o eagle_n upon_o their_o prey_n or_o as_o so_o many_o line_n about_o the_o centre_n all_o meet_v he_o hope_n expect_v grace_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o nothing_o else_o desire_n long_o for_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o they_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o name_n only_o jehosaphat_n have_v all_o the_o force_n in_o israel_n yet_o stay_v there_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o we_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o be_v be_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o when_o we_o be_v settle_v so_o that_o we_o stir_v not_o yield_v so_o to_o all_o of_o christ_n
thy_o way_n and_o do_v likewife_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o our_o love_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o love_v he_o 1._o none_o more_o worthy_a than_o our_o saviour_n one_o of_o then_o thousand_o altogether_o pleasantness_n will_v thou_o love_v thy_o peace_n love_n christ_n that_o procure_v it_o love_v thou_o thy_o soul_n and_o salvation_n love_n christ_n that_o purchase_v it_o 2._o none_o deserve_v our_o love_n more_o who_o will_v you_o love_v if_o you_o love_v not_o jusus_n you_o will_v love_v the_o world_n and_o it_o will_v deceive_v you_o you_o will_v love_v you_o friend_n and_o they_o will_v forsake_v you_o you_o will_v love_v your_o own_o conceit_n and_o those_o will_v delude_v and_o ruin_v you_o no_o christ_n have_v buy_v our_o love_n dear_o and_o we_o also_o he_o love_v we_o more_o than_o heaven_n he_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n he_o love_v we_o more_o than_o his_o own_o life_n love_v we_o more_o than_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o father_n love_n which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n itself_o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v buy_v our_o love_n and_o we_o so_o dear_o we_o shall_v dear_o love_v he_o let_v our_o mind_n love_v he_o who_o have_v enlighten_v they_o our_o heart_n who_o have_v comfort_v they_o our_o conscience_n because_o they_o have_v be_v pacify_v and_o refresh_v by_o he_o 3._o we_o can_v lay_v out_o our_o love_n better_o to_o better_a advantage_n and_o improvement_n for_o our_o own_o spiritual_a welfare_n joh._n 14.21_o if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v i_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o manifest_v ourselves_o to_o he_o be_v there_o no_o droop_a and_o distress_a spirit_n when_o thou_o breathe_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n oh_o but_o one_o smile_n of_o his_o countenance_n when_o thou_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o disconsolate_a condition_n what_o will_v thou_o now_o give_v to_o gain_v evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v himself_o unto_o thy_o soul_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n oh_o thou_o say_v part_n with_o any_o thing_n do_v any_o thing_n why_o love_n jesus_fw-la christ_n lay_v out_o thy_o affection_n upon_o he_o and_o its_o certain_a thou_o shall_v attain_v what_o thou_o desire_v prov._n 4._o love_n wisdom_n and_o she_o will_v keep_v thou_o exalt_v she_o and_o she_o will_v preserve_v thou_o she_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o honour_n if_o thou_o will_v embrace_v she_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o three_o observe_v from_o the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n prayer_n viz._n the_o father_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o second_o proposition_n that_o be_v plain_o express_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v intend_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o point_n than_o be_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a as_o he_o love_v jesus_n christ_n he_o love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n he_o love_v his_o adopt_a son_n as_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a son_n the_o member_n as_o the_o head_n i_o confess_v judicious_a calvinâ—asts_n â—asts_z another_o construction_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o interpret_v the_o particle_n which_o carry_v a_o similitude_n with_o it_o causal_o thus_o that_o thou_o love_v they_o because_o thou_o love_v i_o but_o since_o this_o translation_n which_o we_o read_v carry_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n with_o it_o and_o since_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v be_v not_o deny_v but_o include_v in_o it_o i_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o native_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n when_o there_o be_v no_o constrain_a argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o any_o inconvenience_n do_v accrue_v thereby_o to_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n only_o attend_v this_o that_o you_o may_v not_o mistake_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n nor_o the_o meaning_n it_o be_v but_o as_o for_o the_o quality_n and_o likeness_n of_o this_o love_n not_o so_o much_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_a for_o the_o quantity_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v extend_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n for_o that_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o honour_n and_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o both_o the_o person_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o due_a it_o suffice_v nay_o it_o be_v unmatchable_a and_o incomparable_a mercy_n and_o unconceivable_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o poor_a sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n may_v so_o far_o be_v advance_v that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n which_o they_o deserve_v not_o though_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o he_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o expect_v as_o impossible_a to_o attain_v it_o the_o like_a phrase_n we_o have_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n end_v his_o prayer_n leave_v that_o as_o the_o last_o farewell_n in_o which_o such_o spiritual_a god_n thing_n and_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n that_o ever_o be_v promise_v or_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o receive_v be_v sum_v up_o even_o the_o marrow_n of_o all_o those_o love_a kindness_n the_o lord_n let_v out_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o taste_n and_o relish_v whereof_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v keep_v a_o satisf_a and_o ravish_a content_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o all_o condition_n yea_o carry_v he_o beyond_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o comfort_n that_o all_o create_a nature_n can_v afford_v whether_o in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n be_v something_o above_o heaven_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o all_o create_a excellency_n which_o the_o place_n can_v afford_v we_o shall_v open_v two_o thing_n 1._o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o saint_n show_v itself_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o that_o wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n 1._o to_o discern_v wherein_o this_o love_n appear_v we_o shall_v follow_v it_o in_o these_o particular_n by_o which_o love_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n make_v know_v as_o before_o love_n of_o union_n complacence_n benevolence_n love_n desire_v union_n to_o the_o thing_n rest_v content_v with_o it_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o thing_n belove_v 1._o god_n love_v his_o saint_n with_o a_o love_n of_o union_n that_o be_v thus_o conceive_v god_n the_o father_n bring_v the_o faithful_a into_o a_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o christ_n than_o any_o creature_n by_o any_o ability_n or_o excellency_n receive_v by_o creation_n can_v ever_o be_v capable_a of_o or_o can_v ever_o attain_v unto_o and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o this_o union_n and_o the_o intimate_a nearness_n which_o every_o believer_n have_v with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o that_o which_o adam_n can_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v adam_n stand_v and_o attain_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a stock_n of_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o his_o happiness_n have_v be_v confine_v within_o this_o compass_n 1._o a_o man_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o grate_n be_v fâ—â—_n to_o close_v with_o god_n and_o perform_v the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o but_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o creature_n or_o any_o create_a grace_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v bodily_a must_v bring_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n again_o unto_o god_n man_n out_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o his_o grace_n depart_v from_o god_n but_o neither_o man_n nor_o grace_n but_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n must_v bring_v man_n to_o god_n again_o and_o keep_v he_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o do_v not_o only_o purchase_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n all_o for_o we_o but_o by_o the_o same_o power_n enable_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o carry_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o create_a principle_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a habit_n which_o either_o fit_v we_o for_o christ_n or_o carry_v we_o to_o
second_o adam_n it_o whole_o fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o leave_v itself_o whole_o to_o be_v acâ—ed_v by_o the_o influence_n thereof_o and_o hold_v out_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o i_o but_o christ_n not_o by_o my_o power_n and_o might_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o might_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o sinner_n be_v whole_o beyond_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v nothing_o of_o himself_o do_v nothing_o from_o himself_o or_o for_o himself_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5.19_o but_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v all_o for_o himself_o in_o man_n man_n do_v it_o not_o receive_v all_o himself_n by_o man_n man_n can_v take_v nothing_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o leave_v of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o under_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n or_o sanctification_n for_o that_o come_v after_o be_v there_o be_v act_v and_o preserve_v by_o this_o for_o the_o spirit_n hold_v nor_o we_o only_o but_o our_o grace_n quicken_v and_o keep_v they_o but_o a_o cling_a about_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o these_o eph._n 3.16_o praies_n that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sanctification_n now_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o give_v strengthen_v virtue_n to_o that_o this_o be_v that_o for_o christ_n to_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o joh._n 15._o as_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o christ_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n so_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o christ_n give_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o return_v all_o christ_n look_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o look_v whole_o to_o christ_n or_o whole_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o spirit_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v leave_v impression_n of_o all_o virtue_n in_o we_o preserve_v perfect_a quicken_v what_o it_o leave_v so_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o as_o from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o they_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n beget_v his_o son_n gives_z the_o be_v of_o son_n to_o he_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n beget_v he_o give_v the_o be_v of_o adoped_a one_o to_o they_o once_o more_o as_o christ_n look_v only_o towards_o the_o father_n as_o his_o son_n beget_v as_o he_o receive_v so_o he_o return_v so_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o beget_v and_o adopt_a one_o look_v towards_o he_o leave_v their_o heart_n with_o he_o as_o of_o he_o to_o receive_v all_o as_o from_o he_o to_o do_v al._n if_o christ_n as_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o he_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o do_v from_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o adopt_a one_o and_o make_v they_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o then_o do_v the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o like_a love_n of_o union_n as_o his_o son_n issue_v from_o a_o like_a ground_n be_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n dispense_v only_o the_o odds_o be_v in_o the_o measure_n his_o love_n infinite_a immediate_a inconceiveable_a this_o finite_a mediate_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o i_o can_v see_v by_o all_o the_o little_a light_n i_o have_v how_o to_o give_v a_o savoury_n and_o seasonable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n but_o according_a to_o this_o ground_n joh._n 10.14_o 15._o i_o know_v i_o his_o sheep_n his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o and_o be_o know_v of_o they_o his_o know_v of_o they_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o rise_v from_o whence_o this_o come_v verse_n 15._o as_o my_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o my_o father_n 2._o god_n love_v the_o faithful_a with_o a_o like_a love_n of_o complacency_n as_o he_o do_v the_o son_n still_o attend_v the_o likeness_n not_o the_o largeness_n and_o equality_n of_o it_o with_o christ_n god_n be_v first_o well_o please_v and_o in_o he_o with_o be_v and_o such_o a_o complacency_n the_o father_n take_v in_o the_o son_n as_o no_o creature_n indeed_o can_v procure_v and_o therefore_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v and_o without_o christ_n none_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o have_v adam_n obey_v the_o law_n and_o do_v that_o which_o suit_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o answer_v the_o reward_v justice_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v manifest_v when_o then_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o infinite_a justice_n wrought_v and_o a_o infinite_a punishment_n deserve_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o answer_v that_o wrong_n pay_v that_o debt_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o support_v our_o nature_n in_o suffering_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n that_o it_o sink_v not_o under_o the_o infinite_a wrath_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o this_o revenge_a justice_n be_v answer_v to_o the_o very_a full_a and_o his_o reward_v justice_n please_v also_o and_o as_o thus_o with_o christ_n so_o with_o the_o faithful_a hebr._n 10.14_o they_o who_o have_v the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v they_o to_o they_o the_o lord_n extend_v the_o love_n of_o complacency_n but_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n make_v they_o and_o set_v the_o evidence_n of_o this_o by_o the_o proportion_n a_o finite_a sin_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a be_v infinite_o offend_v a_o finite_a suffering_n infinite_o satisfy_v because_o the_o person_n be_v infinite_a that_o bear_v it_o god_n be_v infinite_o well_o please_v because_o from_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o full_a satisfaction_n but_o he_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o faithful_a by_o way_n of_o imputation_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o merit_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v account_v they_o god_n love_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n he_o wish_v the_o like_a good_a to_o they_o procure_v a_o like_a good_a for_o they_o as_o for_o christ_n he_o make_v they_o sharer_n with_o he_o in_o christ-like_a privilege_n he_o only_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o they_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v into_o heavenly_a place_n to_o sit_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n yea_o all_o enemy_n to_o be_v put_v under_o foot_n yea_o when_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v up_o by_o our_o saviour_n no_o further_a dispensation_n in_o any_o outward_a mean_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o in_o the_o infinite_a expression_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o glorious_a grace_n upon_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o upon_o they_o god_n the_o father_n have_v take_v the_o lord_n christ_n into_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o take_a unconceivable_a content_n in_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o infinite_a glory_n with_o himself_o the_o faithful_a next_o to_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o a_o like_a manner_n unite_v to_o god_n as_o jesus_n in_o like_a manner_n accept_v as_o jesus_n advance_v as_o jesus_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o crown_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o diadem_n of_o this_o crown_n the_o excellency_n above_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o none_o of_o all_o this_o do_v come_v from_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o any_o grace_n or_o performance_n of_o any_o work_n hence_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o admiration_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v al-sufficient_a of_o himself_o in_o himself_o yet_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v from_o heaven_n to_o such_o poor_a worthless_a creature_n and_o to_o extend_v such_o tender_a compassion_n unto_o poor_a wretch_n tantus_fw-la tantum_n tantillis_n but_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v unto_o there_o be_v many_o collection_n yet_o remain_v we_o shall_v touch_v only_o some_o because_o we_o will_v willing_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o verse_n 1._o instruction_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v exceed_v grievous_a unto_o the_o lord_n above_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o person_n they_o go_v near_o unto_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o almighty_a not_o only_o against_o light_n but_o again_o love_n yea_o the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o cause_v great_a distaste_n if_o enemy_n abuse_n and_o wrong_v we_o if_o stranger_n to_o who_o we_o be_v
earth_n and_o true_o be_v their_o hope_n only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o further_o than_o this_o life_n man_n do_v not_o look_v nor_o can_v in_o truth_n see_v want_v faith_n prospective_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o they_o so_o judge_v nay_o conclude_v it_o as_o beyond_o controversy_n and_o this_o sometime_o stumble_v holy_a asaph_n psal_n 73._o see_v also_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n because_o their_o understanding_n be_v whole_o pervert_v and_o their_o heart_n also_o so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o evidence_a expression_n thereof_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o the_o beauty_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o the_o beam_n and_o heat_n of_o god_n love_n can_v come_v home_o to_o their_o conscience_n to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a distemper_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o have_v thing_n suit_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o to_o contrive_v contentment_n to_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n they_o count_v it_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o expression_n of_o god_n distaste_n and_o displeasure_n that_o may_v be_v the_o carnal_a heart_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n nothing_o seem_v sweet_a unless_o it_o suit_v his_o corruption_n so_o that_o if_o the_o life_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n be_v hide_v and_o can_v be_v discern_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o pervert_v and_o surfeit_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n though_o present_v before_o they_o then_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o dispense_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o point_n now_o explicate_v the_o reason_n which_o give_v in_o the_o proof_n thereof_o will_v appear_v more_o easy_a and_o more_o undeniable_o plain_a 1._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o world_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o come_v to_o have_v convict_v evidence_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v gainsayed_n nor_o will_v ever_o be_v remove_v what_o be_v a_o never_o fail_a proof_n of_o god_n love_n by_o the_o sense_n woeful_a experience_n they_o have_v of_o god_n direful_a hatred_n and_o displeasure_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n their_o heart_n now_o find_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o their_o conscience_n confess_v it_o their_o judgement_n acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o plague_n of_o all_o plague_n the_o curse_n of_o all_o curse_n that_o wherein_o the_o venom_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o infinite_a indignation_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o his_o blessing_n and_o comfort_v presence_n to_o be_v destroy_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a expression_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n however_o former_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v surfeit_v in_o its_o sinful_a distemper_n find_v no_o great_a content_n nor_o conceive_v any_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o have_v it_o full_a of_o its_o own_o lust_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cross_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o conclude_v no_o other_o heaven_n nor_o happiness_n like_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o heart_n delight_n without_o check_n of_o god_n or_o conscience_n yet_o now_o he_o see_v the_o sweet_a and_o surfeit_n of_o those_o sin_n become_v the_o great_a torment_n unto_o he_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v be_v the_o commission_n thereof_o i_o think_v nothing_o so_o delightful_a that_o i_o may_v without_o gainsay_v depart_n from_o god_n by_o sin_v therein_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n indignation_n do_v whole_o appear_v to_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o stake_v i_o down_o in_o his_o departure_n never_o to_o see_v his_o face_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n come_v within_o the_o smile_n of_o his_o favour_n any_o more_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o to_o god_n so_o accept_v of_o he_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o what_o that_o love_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v that_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o great_a love_n we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o confess_v our_o departure_n be_v the_o fearful_a fruit_n of_o god_n fierce_a displeasure_n thus_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la bring_v they_o in_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n take_v the_o shame_n to_o themselves_o which_o former_o they_o cast_v upon_o the_o saint_n we_o fool_n think_v this_o man_n life_n madness_n but_o now_o he_o be_v advance_v and_o we_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n fight_n and_o presence_n for_o ever_o 2._o they_o be_v full_o convince_v and_o experimental_o persuade_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o they_o and_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n for_o from_o adam_n it_o can_v not_o come_v in_o who_o they_o have_v a_o like_a share_n as_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hew_v out_o of_o the_o same_o rock_n and_o dig_v out_o of_o the_o same_o pit_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n as_o they_o have_v as_o good_a ability_n and_o as_o great_a mean_n as_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o find_v infinite_o beyond_o their_o power_n nay_o their_o own_o apprehension_n either_o to_o attain_v this_o nay_o it_o can_v not_o enter_v once_o into_o their_o thought_n that_o they_o who_o know_v not_o christ_n shall_v receive_v he_o they_o who_o oppose_v he_o shall_v become_v one_o spiritual_o and_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o even_o as_o near_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n for_o so_o they_o now_o hear_v the_o saint_n acknowledge_v it_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o live_a father_n that_o they_o may_v live_v through_o he_o they_o now_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o their_o harm_n that_o no_o devil_n can_v accuse_v they_o that_o no_o malice_n can_v charge_v they_o but_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v undertake_v answer_v satisfy_v and_o they_o now_o come_v to_o be_v accept_v as_o he_o advance_v as_o he_o set_v up_o on_o the_o throne_n to_o judge_n as_o he_o and_o to_o regin_v as_o he_o through_o all_o eternity_n they_o who_o receive_v all_o this_o good_a from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o enjoy_v all_o next_o unto_o christ_n they_o be_v love_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n o_o we_o wretch_n hate_v they_o when_o god_n love_v they_o contemn_v they_o when_o god_n honour_v they_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o wo_n unto_o we_o we_o despise_v they_o we_o look_v at_o they_o as_o the_o base_a of_o all_o man_n when_o they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n yea_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n yea_o belove_v as_o christ_n use_v 1._o hence_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o patience_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n the_o object_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n beyond_o their_o ken_n their_o reach_n and_o reason_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o know_v nor_o they_o nor_o christ_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n no_o marvel_n that_o what_o they_o can_v see_v they_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n nor_o the_o worth_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o saint_n be_v prince_n but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o country_n they_o be_v in_o strange_a place_n and_o among_o strange_a people_n who_o do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o therefore_o can_v honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o for_o the_o while_n to_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o day_n of_o coronation_n say_v paul_n i_o pass_v not_o for_o man_n day_n this_o be_v man_n day_n but_o at_o that_o day_n the_o day_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o
of_o wrath_n and_o expectation_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n satan_n accuse_v conscience_n give_v in_o witness_n against_o thou_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n pass_v sentence_n look_v up_o to_o this_o glory_n that_o christ_n stand_v possess_v of_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o all_o these_o accusation_n will_v vanish_v immediate_o nor_o will_v once_o appear_v to_o plead_v against_o a_o believe_a sinner_n upon_o this_o ground_n paul_n fling_v out_o the_o gauntlet_n against_o all_o adversary_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o action_n that_o can_v pass_v nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o motion_n make_v against_o he_o that_o can_v find_v audience_n in_o court_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v its_o god_n that_o justify_v nay_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v die_v nay_o rather_o rise_v again_o nay_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n justice_n can_v condemn_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v and_o be_v free_v and_o now_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o be_v at_o the_o better_a hand_n with_o justice_n triumph_v there_o devil_n can_v cavil_v they_o be_v silence_v conscience_n accuse_v that_o be_v answer_v nay_o those_o daily_a fail_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o interrupt_v the_o term_n of_o agreement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v new_a controversy_n these_o be_v take_v up_o and_o intercept_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nay_o the_o main_a pith_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v as_o you_o have_v read_v before_o that_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o god_n whole_a counsel_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o his_o mean_n come_v through_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o member_n his_o spouse_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o stop_v that_o proceed_n so_o paul_n dispute_v rom._n 5.9_o if_o reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 5._o by_o this_o all_o grace_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o make_v glorious_a answerable_a and_o in_o some_o measure_n proportionable_a to_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v possess_v the_o father_n give_v glorious_a power_n and_o grace_n to_o he_o and_o he_o dispense_v glorious_a grace_n and_o power_n to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o inference_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o send_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v that_o the_o large_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o efficacious_a operation_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o invest_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o power_n which_o then_o he_o shall_v reassume_a and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o this_o peter_n render_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v give_v and_o admirable_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o all_o the_o people_n wonder_v and_o stand_v amaze_v to_o hear_v each_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n the_o magnificent_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n carry_v they_o hither_o as_o to_o the_o first_o root_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o those_o miraculous_a dispensation_n act_n 2.34_o 36._o that_o christ_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v god_n have_v raise_v and_o make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v as_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n as_o much_o as_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o as_o god_n possess_v and_o recover_v the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n he_o now_o shed_v abroad_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v great_a prince_n reserve_v the_o great_a gift_n and_o entertainment_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o great_a solemnity_n as_o coronation_n or_o conquest_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v and_o so_o possession_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o conquest_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o there_o triumph_v and_o then_o give_v gift_n enlarge_v himself_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 1.20_o 22_o 23._o when_o christ_n be_v set_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o advance_v to_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o may_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o by_o this_o he_o come_v to_o be_v head_n and_o have_v all_o grace_n by_o this_o he_o come_v to_o communicate_v himself_o not_o in_o spare_v manner_n but_o full_o and_o free_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 6._o by_o this_o thou_o may_v be_v enlarge_v in_o all_o service_n not_o only_o receive_v more_o grace_n but_o exercise_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o more_o active_a and_o excellent_a manner_n than_o ever_o otherwise_o thou_o shall_v or_o can_v have_v attain_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n over-shadowing_a thou_o will_v make_v thou_o pray_v glorious_o lead_v a_o glorious_a life_n and_o perform_v glorious_a duty_n thus_o our_o saviour_n dispute_v john_n 14.22_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o then_o deliver_v or_o work_v he_o then_o wrought_v nay_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v why_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n he_o go_v to_o possess_v all_o glory_n in_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o power_n and_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v more_o dispense_v more_o virtual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n peter_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o glorious_a power_n which_o christ_n possess_v in_o heaven_n he_o convert_v at_o once_o three_o thousand_o which_o our_o saviour_n never_o do_v while_o he_o preach_v christ_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cure_v disease_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o but_o peter_n such_o as_o he_o send_v his_o handkerchief_n unto_o nay_o our_o saviour_n add_v whatever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n if_o you_o ask_v any_o thing_n never_o so_o miraculous_a hard_a improbable_a impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v bring_v it_o about_o and_o upon_o this_o tenure_n it_o be_v that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o she_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n rev._n 2.26_o 27._o a_o poor_a handful_n of_o people_n the_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a power_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n see_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n this_o power_n of_o this_o glorious_a dispensation_n be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o eminent_a manner_n he_o will_v so_o also_o communicate_v it_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n profess_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o for_o if_o he_o go_v not_o he_o will_v not_o send_v the_o comforter_n but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v send_v he_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.7.13_o the_o last_o resolution_n rest_v there_o all_o be_v christ_n that_n the_o father_n have_v and_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o give_v to_o they_o 7._o by_o this_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thou_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n receive_v god_n the_o father_n give_v this_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o unto_o the_o faithful_a john_n 17._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o power_n over_o all_o creature_n that_o i_o may_v give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n christ_n can_v miss_v of_o his_o end_n nor_o thou_o of_o glory_n and_o if_o all_o power_n can_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o enjoy_v it_o christ_n must_v fail_v of_o his_o intent_n if_o thou_o fail_v of_o thy_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v our_o saviour_n so_o solicitous_a to_o settle_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o and_o himself_o so_o unweariable_a to_o accomplish_v it_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n find_v a_o hard_a shock_n here_o they_o be_v trouble_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o at_o last_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o once_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n the_o storm_n so_o strong_a the_o wave_n so_o fierce_a opposition_n from_o without_o so_o great_a corruption_n from_o within_o so_o outrageous_a why_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v not_o trouble_v i_o go_v to_o
the_o child_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o all_o these_o outward_a dispensation_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o death_n and_o obedience_n ascention_n and_o redemption_n wrought_v out_o by_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v affectionate_o desire_v but_o this_o be_v so_o therefore_o 2._o by_o this_o mean_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o body_n mystical_a and_o himself_o as_o mystical_a christ_n be_v accomplish_v without_o this_o something_o will_v be_v want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o eph._n 1._o last_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_a of_o each_o member_n for_o their_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n with_o all_o save_a grace_n if_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o great_a assemble_v of_o the_o first-born_a there_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o poor_a saint_n want_v and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o far_o want_v its_o fullness_n if_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o joint_n be_v lack_v the_o body_n will_v lack_v something_o of_o its_o full_a integrity_n and_o therefore_o eph._n 4.13_o god_n never_o leave_v send_v officer_n they_o never_o leave_v gather_v and_o perfect_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o all_o arrive_v and_o meet_v at_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n and_o member_n shall_v in_o reason_n be_v present_a one_o with_o another_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o comeliness_n shall_v cohabit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o dwell_v together_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n his_o faithful_a his_o member_n christ_n the_o husband_n be_v go_v into_o his_o own_o out_o of_o fair_a country_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o affectionate_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o his_o bride_n unto_o he_o nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v as_o we_o hear_v he_o will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o fetch_v she_o john_n 14._o i_o will_v take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o you_o may_v be_v also_o 3._o the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v only_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v full_o procure_v the_o lord_n redeem_v not_o only_o from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o power_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n but_o even_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o and_o we_o can_v be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o world_n before_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v advance_v our_o saviour_n far_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n beyond_o the_o gunshot_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n provide_v that_o we_o may_v triumph_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o matth._n 13.41_o therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v here_o militant_a there_o will_v be_v tare_n which_o will_v annoy_v and_o trouble_v but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n then_o shall_v his_o saint_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n redemption_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o body_n the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o must_v affectionate_o desire_v for_o the_o end_n ever_o carry_v and_o command_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o agent_n who_o work_v by_o counsel_n and_o reason_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n hence_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v in_o a_o immortal_a condition_n and_o in_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o our_o saviour_n reason_v against_o the_o sadducee_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n god_n be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o the_o live_n therefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n must_v live_v and_o that_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o both_o so_o those_o that_o must_v ever_o be_v with_o christ_n they_o must_v have_v a_o be_v and_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o matter_n it_o though_o they_o be_v return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o that_o scatter_a into_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o sea_n where_o they_o have_v be_v drown_v into_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o have_v be_v bury_v into_o the_o fire_n where_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v the_o lord_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o will_v gather_v his_o elect_n the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a the_o fire_n and_o earth_n their_o dead_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o of_o reprehension_n it_o condemn_v both_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n much_o less_o prize_v the_o communion_n and_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n be_v not_o at_o rest_n in_o heaven_n without_o they_o and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hell_n count_v themselves_o in_o a_o prison_n while_o the_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o the_o presence_n where_o they_o be_v certain_o christ_n be_v deceive_v or_o thou_o be_v just_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o one_o who_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v they_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o thou_o that_o can_v not_o endure_v their_o society_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o company_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n such_o be_v the_o exquisite_a constitution_n and_o sovereign_a temper_n of_o the_o irish_a mould_n that_o there_o poisonous_a vermin_n toad_n and_o spider_n and_o such_o like_a they_o die_v present_o if_o confine_v to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o forthwith_o leave_v the_o mould_n lest_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n so_o here_o if_o thou_o count_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o holy_a society_n and_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o have_v the_o poison_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o a_o graceless_a heart_n within_o thou_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o have_v they_o be_v of_o we_o have_v they_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n the_o lord_n jesus_n knit_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n they_o will_v never_o have_v depart_v from_o we_o when_o loos-hearted_n and_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v hem_v in_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o unaware_o they_o stand_v upon_o coal_n and_o sit_v upon_o thorn_n like_o fish_n out_o of_o their_o element_n their_o heart_n faint_a and_o die_v away_o present_o as_o profess_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o light_a to_o drakness_n christ_n will_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o their_o will_n be_v to_o be_v any_o where_o else_o but_o where_o they_o be_v use_v 3._o of_o spiritual_a comfort_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o support_v ourselves_o in_o several_a occasion_n that_o will_v prejudice_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n hence_o we_o may_v fetch_v supply_n to_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o all_o over-bearing_a pressure_n comfort_n against_o all_o opposition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n which_o may_v hinder_v our_o happiness_n against_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v disparage_v our_o person_n and_o profession_n against_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n that_o may_v discourage_v we_o in_o a_o christian_a course_n the_o former_a doctrine_n afford_v spiritual_a refresh_n against_o all_o these_o against_o the_o fierce_a of_o all_o opposition_n which_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v make_v against_o our_o progress_n and_o success_n in_o a_o christian_a course_n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n though_o they_o rage_n above_o their_o malice_n and_o policy_n though_o they_o undermine_v above_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o will_v betray_v and_o deliver_v i_o as_o a_o prey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o devil_n and_o their_o instrument_n this_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o all_o and_o thou_o to_o heaven_n in_o despite_n of_o al._n this_o request_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v this_o will_n of_o christ_n nothing_o can_v resist_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o father_n to_o our_o saviour_n none_o in_o
he_o will_v drop_v in_o in_o this_o or_o that_o ordinance_n and_o how_o little_a do_v we_o see_v of_o hinâ—â—_n yet_o that_o be_v all_o we_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v receive_v to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o they_o â—hrist_n in_o the_o glorious_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v shine_v in_o a-main_a upon_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o full_a beauty_n of_o it_o all_o comfort_n and_o peace_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o kind_n shall_v like_o a_o mighty_a stream_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n here_o by_o retale_n as_o person_n who_o be_v poor_a buy_v and_o bring_v in_o their_o provision_n then_o by_o whol-sale_n here_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o a_o crevice_n and_o day-hole_n leave_v yet_o the_o place_n dark_a but_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v arise_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fill_v as_o that_o the_o whole_a heaven_n so_o this_o the_o whole_a heart_n so_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o counsel_n comrort_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v we_o see_v the_o daystar_n arise_v but_o still_o there_o be_v shadow_n but_o then_o he_o will_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o these_o shadow_n shall_v fly_v away_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o most_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o it_o be_v the_o inference_n the_o apostle_n make_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o force_v this_o consequence_n and_o that_o infallible_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o how_o come_v that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o be_v be_v for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o do_v here_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o possess_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o be_v transform_v into_o one_o degree_n of_o glorious_a grace_n from_o another_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v first_o to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n aâ—_n the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o communicate_v all_o that_o glorious_a grace_n to_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o will_v difference_n his_o servant_n from_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o he_o never_o intend_v any_o save_a good_a nor_o do_v they_o partake_v thereof_o he_o give_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n john_n 14.17_o the_o father_n will_v send_v his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o no_o spirit_n no_o grace_n but_o the_o world_n have_v no_o spirit_n because_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o and_o that_o because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v not_o know_v but_o they_o see_v therefore_o receive_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v 1_o john_n 3.6_o whoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o true_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o wicked_a may_v have_v a_o glimmer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hear_v tell_v of_o a_o christ_n by_o the_o common_a bruit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o read_v such_o thing_n write_v but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a light_n the_o starlight_n of_o some_o common_a apprehension_n of_o reason_n argument_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o speech_n and_o discourse_n but_o the_o apostle_n add_v eph._n 4.20_o if_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a christ_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o christ_n as_o then_o be_v in_o word_n which_o report_v he_o as_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o discourse_n and_o dispute_v about_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o a_o jesus_n from_o a_o saviour_n and_o from_o that_o save_n enlighten_v overpowering_a work_n when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o jesus_n not_o by_o man_n education_n or_o disputation_n than_o it_o will_v make_v man_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n this_o the_o eye_v of_o jesus_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n in_o this_o life_n will_v do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o glory_n all_o those_o impediment_n which_o either_o stop_v or_o lessen_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o convey_v that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o otherwise_o it_o will_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v be_v perfect_o like_o he_o be_v then_o take_v away_o now_o the_o impediment_n which_o stop_v the_o current_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o be_v dispense_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o heart_n wherein_o he_o be_v receive_v 1._o for_o the_o mean_n they_o be_v either_o narrow_a as_o conduit_n from_o the_o fountain_n or_o creek_n from_o the_o sea_n of_o small_a power_n and_o convey_v little_a help_n in_o spiritual_a supply_n as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o instrument_n be_v weak_a and_o crack_a and_o so_o stop_v the_o stream_n and_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o though_o not_o utter_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o wrong_a and_o defile_v it_o much_o but_o then_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o himself_o when_o his_o spirit_n shall_v have_v full_a scope_n the_o narrowness_n of_o mean_n shall_v not_o straighten_v he_o the_o weakness_n of_o instrument_n hinder_v he_o to_o express_v the_o full_a power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o full_a perfection_n but_o god_n shall_v now_o be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o 1._o whatever_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n can_v or_o do_v convey_v whatever_o the_o power_n of_o ordinance_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o counsel_n of_o saint_n endeavour_v to_o work_v in_o you_o he_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o all_o and_o do_v more_o than_o al._n you_o pray_v for_o a_o christ_n do_v you_o not_o you_o hear_v for_o a_o christ_n receive_v for_o a_o christ_n confer_v humble_a to_o come_v more_o near_o a_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o do_v more_o for_o he_o alas_o that_o christ_n you_o desire_v to_o hear_v some_o tiding_n of_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o not_o in_o weakness_n of_o ordinance_n ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o eminency_n of_o all_o grace_n act_v to_o its_o utmost_a for_o your_o good_a that_o which_o they_o all_o can_v not_o do_v they_o do_v convey_v but_o imperfect_a power_n against_o sin_n peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o your_o conscience_n but_o now_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o power_n perfect_o and_o constant_o glorious_o convey_v from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v or_o straighten_v the_o spirit_n from_o convey_v no_o impediment_n on_o our_o part_n no_o hindrance_n in_o our_o soul_n because_o they_o shall_v ready_o receive_v the_o full_a impression_n of_o grace_n the_o set_a frame_n and_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v alone_o for_o christ_n and_o towards_o he_o the_o whole_a employment_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attend_v upon_o christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o presence_n power_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n alone_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o inmate_n under_o a_o roof_n the_o one_o be_v constrain_v to_o confine_v himself_o to_o heap_v up_o and_o tumble_v his_o householdstuff_n together_o because_o he_o have_v not_o room_n to_o set_v it_o forth_o but_o when_o all_o be_v out_v and_o he_o have_v full_a scope_n in_o his_o house_n and_o family_n he_o may_v order_v all_o in_o their_o full_a beauty_n so_o here_o paâ—â—ly_o our_o corruption_n partly_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a occasion_n keep_v house_n with_o christ_n thought_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o family_n â—are_v for_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o provision_n also_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o settle_v our_o spiritual_a the_o like_a contrivement_n to_o suit_v our_o temporal_a condition_n and_o all_o take_v up_o if_o not_o take_v off_o and_o carriâ—â—_n our_o mind_n and_o thought_n our_o heart_n our_o care_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v crowd_v into_o corner_n and_o narrow_n but_o then_o the_o house_n will_v be_v free_a the_o heart_n quit_v of_o all_o these_o and_o christ_n will_v have_v full_a scope_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thes_n 4.17_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o he_o we_o be_v now_o pester_v with_o unwelcome_a guest_n which_o we_o can_v send_v go_v
everlasting_a mercy_n and_o fatherly_a faithfulness_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v deep_a thing_n and_o as_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o last_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n q._n d._n none_o can_v pry_v into_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n mind_n may_v know_v god_n mind_n for_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o luke_n 10.21_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o o_o father_n because_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n that_o any_o come_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o that_o be_v those_o bosom_n affection_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n 2._o our_o apprehension_n and_o conceiving_n of_o god_n hold_v proportion_n with_o his_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o there_o must_v be_v ever_o some_o print_n of_o some_o operation_n and_o impression_n of_o his_o excellency_n or_o relation_n leave_v upon_o we_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v discern_v for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v unto_o and_o to_o pry_v into_o his_o secret_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n as_o indeed_o we_o shall_v not_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o so_o in_o truth_n we_o can_v reach_v they_o they_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o scantling_n of_o our_o shallow_a conceit_n now_o the_o expression_n which_o god_n leave_v of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v sound_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o who_o he_o call_v unto_o himself_o they_o he_o take_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o he_o communicate_v these_o bosom_n secret_n the_o footstep_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o upon_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o they_o only_o can_v see_v the_o print_n of_o they_o they_o only_o come_v to_o know_v they_o the_o great_a character_n of_o god_n power_n wisdom_n and_o bounty_n be_v leave_v instamp_v and_o engrave_v upon_o each_o creature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o and_o read_v of_o all_o and_o so_o know_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o any_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n a_o his_o christ_n and_o draw_v he_o into_o special_a intimate_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o himself_o through_o his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v record_v in_o the_o conscience_n who_o he_o have_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o unknown_a yerning_n of_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n which_o can_v be_v own_v by_o none_o but_o such_o who_o be_v his_o own_o rev._n 2._o he_o give_v a_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o unknown_a benevolence_n and_o unknown_a complacency_n of_o a_o father_n bowel_n use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o lean_v to_o the_o counsel_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a man_n touch_v the_o doubt_n we_o have_v or_o difficulty_n we_o find_v concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n alas_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o know_v they_o they_o understand_v nothing_o themselves_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o reach_v other_o be_v any_o so_o weak_a and_o silly_a that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o make_v he_o judge_n of_o colour_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n of_o sound_n or_o he_o that_o never_o know_v the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o lead_v he_o the_o way_n unless_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o miss_v his_o way_n and_o end_v also_o true_o indeed_o they_o may_v sometime_o speak_v thing_n by_o hear-say_n but_o to_o speak_v thing_n from_o ground_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o can_v because_o they_o have_v none_o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mean_a saint_n and_o most_o ignorant_a do_v yet_o know_v more_o of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n and_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o profound_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o know_v the_o father_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o secret_n and_o have_v his_o bosom_n counsel_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v riddle_n and_o wonder_n and_o mystery_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n thereof_o use_v 2._o of_o terror_n it_o discover_v the_o dreadful_a estate_n and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n and_o darling_n of_o the_o world_n who_o take_v content_a in_o it_o and_o give_v content_a to_o it_o the_o world_n it_o be_v likely_a may_v lay_v you_o in_o her_o bosom_n for_o the_o world_n will_v love_v she_o own_o but_o you_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o you_o be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o hence_o a_o sea_n of_o misery_n break_v in_o upon_o thou_o able_a to_o over-whelm_a thy_o soul_n irrecoverable_o if_o it_o can_v be_v once_o say_v thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o sink_v thy_o heart_n in_o everlasting_a discouragement_n in_o this_o estate_n thou_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a for_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n there_o be_v none_o for_o thou_o not_o one_o blessing_n nor_o comfort_n for_o if_o god_n communicate_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o and_o to_o seal_v they_o up_o in_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o all_o that_o be_v the_o father_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o such_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v john_n 16.15_o but_o it_o be_v the_o depth_n of_o thy_o misery_n thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thou_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o john_n 14.17_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o this_o be_v thy_o condition_n right_o thou_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o nor_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o receive_v he_o and_o therefore_o receive_v no_o good_a the_o spirit_n will_v not_o take_v the_o mercy_n of_o a_o father_n to_o pardon_v thou_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o support_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o father_n to_o quicken_v grace_n of_o a_o father_n to_o purge_v and_o sanctify_v thy_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v take_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v to_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v a_o worldly_a wicked_a wretch_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n nor_o christ_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o love_n if_o thou_o have_v they_o lay_v before_o thou_o 2._o and_o as_o thou_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a from_o the_o father_n so_o thou_o can_v perform_v no_o good_a duty_n to_o he_o that_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o or_o a_o blessing_n from_o he_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o nor_o fear_n nor_o honour_n nor_o obey_v he_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o mind_n know_v not_o the_o heart_n affect_v not_o fear_v not_o prize_v not_o at_o all_o nor_o perform_v the_o least_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o thou_o fall_v short_a in_o thy_o apprehension_n whole_o of_o he_o nay_o mark_v what_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v never_o pray_v to_o this_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o compassion_n in_o he_o if_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o
understanding_n also_o say_v the_o apostle_n upon_o that_o father_n thou_o do_v never_o call_v that_o thou_o do_v never_o know_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o thy_o own_o devise_v it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o in_o he_o thou_o call_v upon_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o seek_v to_o he_o that_o thou_o can_v never_o know_v to_o this_o day_n happy_o thou_o have_v learn_v the_o lecture_n without_o book_n and_o can_v speak_v the_o word_n by_o rote_n but_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v speak_v word_n argue_v the_o reality_n of_o knowledge_n parrot_n can_v prattle_v word_n which_o out_o of_o custom_n they_o have_v hear_v but_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o idol_n of_o thy_o own_o make_n thou_o petitione_v unto_o not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o thou_o loseft_v all_o thy_o prayer_n and_o performance_n they_o never_o come_v near_o to_o god_n as_o thou_o know_v noâ—_n he_o he_o will_v profess_v to_o thou_o at_o that_o day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a i_o know_v you_o not_o i_o own_v not_o either_o person_n or_o prayer_n or_o duty_n you_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o when_o you_o bowl_v upon_o your_o bed_n when_o the_o dog_n be_v hang_v upon_o the_o pale_a nature_n teach_v he_o to_o howl_v for_o help_n and_o release_v out_o of_o misery_n though_o he_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o understanding_n to_o know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o must_v help_v so_o nature_n teach_v and_o misery_n force_v to_o howl_v out_o 3._o thou_o lay_v thyself_o open_a to_o the_o inroad_a of_o all_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n that_o either_o the_o occasion_n from_o without_o or_o distemper_n from_o within_o shall_v lead_v thou_o into_o to_o turn_v desperate_a opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n hater_n and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n thou_o know_v not_o god_n and_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o thou_o do_v against_o he_o or_o his_o people_n john_n 16.2_o 3._o 4._o carnal_a man_n can_v have_v no_o discern_v or_o right_a judgement_n of_o a_o spiritual_a condition_n either_o their_o own_o or_o other_o the_o devil_n may_v cozen_v thou_o with_o colors_z and_o thou_o may_v delude_v thyself_o with_o dream_n prop_v up_o thy_o heart_n with_o vain_a hope_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n but_o ignorance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n or_o certainty_n thou_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o his_o love_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o acceptance_n of_o thou_o object_n but_o i_o hope_v i_o be_o somewhat_o and_o have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o world_n answ_n try_v it_o thus_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n be_v bring_v to_o bed_n sit_v at_o ease_n in_o some_o sinful_a lust_n out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v so_o the_o young_a man_n if_o thou_o lie_v or_o lodge_v in_o a_o distemper_n take_v up_o thy_o rest_n therein_o as_o beetle_n though_o they_o fly_v abroad_o yet_o logd_v last_o in_o a_o dunghill_n know_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v damn_v which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2._o thes_n 2.12_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o touch_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n they_o know_v he_o not_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o further_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o our_o saviour_n they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o i_o do_v know_v and_o these_o know_v the_o disposition_n doct._n doct._n and_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o saint_n towards_o god_n be_v whole_o cross_v to_o the_o world_n this_o the_o reason_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o word_n full_o lay_v open_a unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o view_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n which_o carry_v the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n that_o can_v be_v contradiction_n divide_v the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o be_v or_o entity_n all_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o of_o the_o side_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o knowledge_n it_o be_v that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o allowance_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o stir_a and_o move_v of_o the_o affection_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o put_v forth_o of_o all_o such_o operation_n that_o issue_n from_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o than_o not_o choose_v he_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o desire_n delight_n in_o he_o serve_v he_o or_o seek_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o least_o measure_n and_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n betwixt_o christ_n christian_n and_o the_o world_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n and_o large_a extent_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v either_o in_o disposition_n or_o action_n and_o this_o be_v make_v the_o evidence_n and_o ground_n why_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n nor_o spirit_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o grace_n john_n 14.17_o the_o comforter_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n express_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a opposition_n that_o can_v be_v when_o it_o will_v discover_v the_o distance_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o and_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o weakness_n and_o the_o occasional_a mistake_n of_o the_o world_n or_o something_o that_o be_v most_o erroneous_a in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o at_o the_o best_a or_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a stream_n of_o worth_n if_o any_o worth_n be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v not_o only_o foolish_a mingle_v mix_v or_o accompany_v with_o something_o that_o be_v foolish_a may_v be_v a_o little_a blend_a or_o blemish_v with_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v foolishness_n in_o the_o abstract_n the_o best_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o james_n take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n confess_v and_o notorious_a chap._n 4.4_o know_v you_o not_o you_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n that_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n al_n of_o it_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o opposition_n against_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n peremptory_o affirm_v and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o indignation_n and_o distraction_n as_o can_v be_v 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a or_o some_o of_o it_o may_v be_v so_o conceive_v but_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v wickedness_n and_o it_o lie_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a frame_n disposition_n yea_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v settle_v upon_o such_o lees_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o apostle_n undeniable_o infer_v it_o chap._n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n &c_n &c_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n these_o be_v at_o that_o deadly_a feud_n that_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o they_o destroy_v each_o other_o if_o any_o man_n be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v you_o ever_o find_v it_o true_a in_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o reason_n be_v three_o 1._o consider_v the_o high_a fountain_n and_o first_o author_n from_o whence_o their_o disposition_n and_o operation_n do_v arise_v both_o in_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o opposition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o high_a strain_n that_o can_v come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n or_o indeed_o can_v be_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o truth_n hither_o our_o saviour_n look_v when_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o the_o first_o pedigree_n of_o that_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n which_o overflow_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o ungodly_a joh._n 8.38_o when_o he_o will_v lead_v the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o the_o fountain_n whence_o their_o cruelty_n and_o murderous_a carriage_n do_v proceed_v he_o point_v at_o it_o with_o the_o finger_n i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n they_o answer_v abraham_n
be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v abraham_n work_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o this_o do_v not_o abraham_n but_o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o their_o father_n they_o can_v not_o conceive_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o therefore_o still_o reply_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n our_o saviour_n again_o return_v a_o undeniable_a evidence_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o come_v from_o god_n nor_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o god_n send_v i_o but_o because_o all_o these_o be_v riddle_n he_o speak_v out_o and_o show_v they_o the_o root_n of_o their_o wretchedness_n verse_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o one_o he_o say_v of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o like_a case_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o from_o his_o fullness_n all_o the_o beam_n and_o stream_n of_o truth_n be_v derive_v to_o any_o who_o share_n therein_o so_o satan_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o from_o he_o all_o wickedness_n be_v derive_v and_o hence_o ungodly_a man_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3.11_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o put_v in_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o phrase_n and_o text_n which_o hence_o receive_v their_o explication_n as_o belong_v i_o conceive_v proper_o to_o this_o place_n joh._n 8.23_o when_o our_o saviour_n will_v show_v the_o distance_n and_o great_a disagreement_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o wretched_a and_o ungodly_a jew_n he_o speak_v you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n here_o we_o have_v the_o wel-head_n of_o hatred_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o see_v that_o this_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o they_o and_o to_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o speak_v else_o where_o joh._n 8.28_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v joh._n 14.10_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o as_o the_o first_o person_n dwell_v in_o the_o second_o he_o be_v thus_o from_o the_o father_n and_o work_n from_o the_o father_n so_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a be_v of_o and_o from_o the_o father_n by_o he_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v their_o disposition_n which_o be_v corrupt_a they_o issue_v first_o from_o saâ—an_n who_o cast_v in_o his_o seed_n of_o rebellion_n into_o their_o heart_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v first_o evil_a and_o can_v but_o be_v evil_a and_o all_o evil_n be_v from_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o by_o his_o wickedness_n all_o the_o world_n and_o wicked_a come_v to_o be_v taint_v and_o by_o the_o leaven_n of_o his_o wickedness_n defile_v their_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o erroneous_a be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o delusion_n their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o ungodly_a be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o rebellion_n 2._o consider_v the_o next_o immediate_a cause_n by_o which_o they_o be_v act_v this_o also_o will_v evidence_n the_o strength_n and_o distance_n of_o their_o opposition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a extremity_n and_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v most_o pregnant_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o blind_v man_n mind_n and_o mind_n which_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v shine_v upon_o they_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o any_o savoury_a truth_n or_o good_a come_v near_o they_o or_o work_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o stop_v the_o passage_n against_o all_o do_v most_o desperate_o and_o resolute_o oppose_v al._n and_o that_o be_v pervert_v mutability_n set_v on_o or_o set_v a_o go_n by_o the_o provoke_a and_o curse_v power_n of_o the_o law_n the_o malignity_n of_o satan_n have_v leave_n and_o sometime_o command_v from_o god_n to_o wind_v up_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n spirit_n to_o the_o high_a strain_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o evil_n when_o god_n say_v who_o will_v go_v and_o deceive_v ahab_n satan_n answer_v i_o wil._n the_o lord_n ask_v how_o i_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n q._n d._n it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n if_o god_n will_v give_v leave_n to_o act_v their_o mind_n and_o tongue_n as_o one_o man_n to_o speak_v and_o persuade_v unto_o deceitful_a way_n which_o will_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o ruin_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o two_o phrase_n eph._n 2.2_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n one_o spirit_n and_o guise_n in_o they_o al._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o that_o be_v he_o add_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n by_o his_o impulsion_n and_o suggestion_n draw_v out_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o utmost_a activity_n and_o this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n what_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o vain_a head_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n unto_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v this_o be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v what_o man_n leave_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n will_v wil._n contrary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o which_o they_o be_v strengthen_v eph._n 3.16_o strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o inner_a man_n which_o be_v grace_n 2._o strengthen_v in_o this_o 3._o by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o yea_o not_o only_o strengthen_v and_o lead_v but_o mighty_o and_o active_o work_v in_o he_o when_o they_o be_v quicken_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o last_o i_o strive_v but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v mighty_o therefore_o stephen_n say_v they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act_n 6._o as_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n by_o his_o impulsion_n draw_v out_o the_o activity_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v the_o faithful_a by_o a_o invincible_a power_n 3._o look_v at_o they_o in_o the_o main_a end_n at_o which_o they_o aim_v in_o all_o their_o operation_n and_o proceed_n our_o saviour_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n or_o seek_v his_o own_o but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n it_o be_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3.15_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o heart_n follow_v his_o colour_n and_o command_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n they_o set_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o contrivement_n plotting_n practice_n to_o destroy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o
of_o his_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mission_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o it_o presume_v his_o send_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v come_v be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v bring_v to_o mind_n what_o ever_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n not_o from_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 14.10_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o and_o verse_n 24._o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o have_v the_o message_n from_o he_o joh._n 12.49_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o give_v i_o a_o command_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v nay_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n hear_v from_o he_o speak_v from_o he_o joh._n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o verse_n 15._o christ_n do_v not_o go_v to_o take_v of_o the_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n because_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v all_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v the_o fountain_n to_o communicate_v all_o grace_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n take_v of_o he_o not_o take_v of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o to_o he_o but_o take_v of_o his_o who_o have_v his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v send_v out_o his_o work_n of_o purpose_n the_o send_n of_o all_o officer_n be_v hence_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o i_o send_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o god_n communication_n he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o yea_o the_o send_n of_o gospel_n and_o all_o ordinance_n joh._n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o yea_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o will_v perform_v for_o his_o and_o against_o his_o enemy_n for_o their_o good_a be_v hence_o joh._n 9.4_o i_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n and_o 5.36_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o when_o he_o have_v fulfil_v all_o he_o than_o return_v to_o his_o father_n 5._o as_o send_v evidence_v a_o authority_n in_o he_o that_o send_v so_o to_o be_v send_v imply_v that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v take_v this_o authoritative_a order_n stand_v engage_v to_o answer_v it_o thus_o give_v and_o take_v and_o be_v full_o to_o act_v under_o the_o will_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o must_v work_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o work_v as_o from_o he_o for_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o work_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o work_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v this_o order_n of_o work_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o answer_v the_o order_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o stand_v fit_v to_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n unite_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n what_o ever_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o none_o else_o that_o he_o have_v as_o a_o son_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n but_o to_o act_v by_o authoritative_a order_n form_v the_o father_n alone_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o person_n and_o none_o else_o therefore_o this_o as_o a_o son_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n therefore_o as_o he_o must_v act_v from_o he_o alone_o so_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v that_o order_n of_o he_o therefore_o work_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n work_v speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o hear_v his_o father_n say_v therefore_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n wil._n therefore_o to_o be_v fit_v when_o his_o will_n be_v to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o personal_a union_n that_o he_o may_v go_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o wil._n i_o say_v receive_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n because_o this_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o person_n not_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n but_o himself_o for_o its_o heresy_n to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a how_o ever_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o human_a nature_n but_o in_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n by_o this_o send_n and_o eternal_a mission_n of_o he_o before_o all_o time_n this_o make_v way_n for_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o human_a nature_n have_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n and_o alteration_n according_a to_o its_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o person_n as_o god_n power_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v though_o they_o can_v be_v support_v but_o when_o they_o be_v make_v again_o when_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v this_o union_n we_o know_v be_v in_o reason_n real_a i_o non_fw-la cogitante_fw-la if_o the_o proper_a be_v of_o the_o union_n issue_v only_o from_o the_o human_a nature_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n but_o they_o shall_v share_v a_o like_a in_o it_o but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a for_o neither_o father_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n be_v incarnate_a nor_o be_v the_o human_a nature_n take_v into_o personal_a union_n or_o become_v one_o person_n with_o the_o father_n on_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o there_o be_v something_o of_o this_o union_n issue_v from_o the_o second_o person_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o into_o personal_a union_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v from_o eternity_n by_o his_o mission_n but_o take_v it_o up_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n thereunto_o some_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v think_v may_v be_v intimate_v in_o those_o scripture_n joh._n 8.42_o and_o 17.8_o and_o 13.2_o he_o come_v out_o proceed_v from_o god_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o make_v the_o human_a nature_n feel_v that_o support_n lean_v and_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o return_v to_o god_n again_o last_o this_o send_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o creature_n this_o conclusion_n may_v give_v some_o light_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v our_o purpose_n the_o lord_n christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v some_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n and_o privilege_n where_o with_o he_o stand_v possess_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v the_o immediate_a dispensation_n of_o all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v peculiar_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n none_o but_o he_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o work_n there_o be_v a_o common_a concurrence_n of_o all_o the_o person_n with_o he_o ii_o for_o what_o he_o be_v send_v 1._o to_o bring_v jacob_n again_o isa_n 49.5_o those_o i_o must_v bring_v joh._n 10.16_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o verse_n 39_o god_n give_v they_o to_o he_o and_o chap._n 17.8_o and_o he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n and_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v 2._o to_o keep_v they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v joh._n 6.38_o i_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o verse_n 39_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o
father_n will_v keep_v they_o joh._n 17.11_o 3._o to_o perfect_v that_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o glory_n joh._n 12.49_o 50._o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o joh._n 6.40_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o be_v send_v on_o this_o errand_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o safe_a arrive_v land_v in_o heaven_n use_v 1._o matter_n of_o admiration_n see_v and_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o wonderment_n of_o god_n love_n to_o such_o worthless_a one_o as_o we_o have_v he_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o comfort_n his_o creature_n to_o visit_v his_o angel_n to_o administer_v it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o we_o worthless_a worm_n can_v have_v expect_v so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n if_o any_o man_n question_v his_o love_n or_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o discovery_n of_o love_n in_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_v undeniable_o infallible_o love_n unmatchable_a unconceivable_a that_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o own_o son_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o such_o worthless_a dust_n in_o this_o be_v love_n herein_o be_v love_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v adore_v admire_v for_o ever_o not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o for_o that_o have_v be_v love_n to_o have_v own_v we_o and_o accept_v of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n elizabeth_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o wonderment_n at_o the_o come_n of_o mary_n how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o luke_n 1.43_o but_o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o come_v it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v usual_o observe_v or_o indeed_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v a_o choice_n pearl_n from_o his_o closet_n a_o diamond_n out_o of_o his_o cabinet_n but_o that_o one_o shall_v send_v his_o whole_a treasure_n it_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o desire_v but_o it_o be_v so_o here_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n in_o who_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v he_o and_o to_o we_o so_o vile_a so_o unthankful_a and_o unworthy_a nay_o as_o god_n when_o he_o will_v convince_v satan_n of_o job_n sincerity_n he_o empanel_n a_o jury_n from_o hell_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v move_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o yet_o he_o hold_v his_o innocency_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o so_o consider_v here_o for_o thy_o shame_n if_o thy_o heart_n stir_v not_o with_o admiration_n we_o shall_v impannel_v a_o jury_n from_o hell_n which_o will_v give_v in_o a_o verdict_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o 9_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o all_o his_o saint_n but_o admire_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o those_o fulsome_a goat_n shall_v see_v the_o poor_a saint_n such_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n hater_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o who_o reject_v nay_o may_v be_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v now_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n the_o devil_n will_v admire_v this_o mercy_n though_o they_o never_o share_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o thou_o admire_v it_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o 2._o comfort_n of_o never_o fail_a assurance_n of_o our_o safety_n and_o happiness_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o must_v stand_v and_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o fail_v of_o heaven_n christ_n profess_v john_n 6.38_o 39_o he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v lose_v none_o but_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o verse_n 40._o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o two_o former_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v in_o the_o explication_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v send_v 2._o why_o or_o for_o what_o end_v he_o be_v send_v iii_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v touch_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v the_o three_o particular_a to_o be_v open_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o former_a point_n be_v we_o shall_v only_o look_v at_o it_o in_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a brand_n for_o christ_n sheep_n and_o a_o livery_n of_o his_o servant_n and_z followers_z for_o so_o the_o text_n intimate_v and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o world_n know_v thou_o not_o they_o never_o attain_v this_o learning_n nor_o be_v train_v and_o teach_v up_o to_o it_o they_o be_v among_o the_o petties_n and_o puny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v have_v some_o worldly_a wisdom_n these_o way_n of_o wisdom_n they_o be_v above_o and_o too_o high_a for_o a_o fool_n such_o as_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n be_v these_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o university_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o christ_n these_o know_v such_o and_o such_o only_o know_v have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n they_o know_v he_o as_o send_v and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o father_n who_o do_v send_v he_o touch_v the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n appropriate_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o wicked_a meddle_v not_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o this_o they_o reach_v not_o their_o knowledge_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o wherein_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v 2._o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o first_o the_o specialty_n of_o this_o knowledge_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o ability_n by_o which_o they_o know_v 2._o in_o the_o thing_n know_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o so_o know_v 4._o the_o settle_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o 1._o this_o knowledge_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o special_a ability_n which_o they_o do_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n by_o which_o their_o judgement_n be_v clear_v and_o their_o understanding_n enable_v to_o search_n and_o see_v into_o such_o mysterious_a depth_n and_o secret_a dispensation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o exceed_v and_o overfly_v the_o most_o eagle-sighted_n apprehension_n of_o any_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o enlighten_v grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o concurrence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v and_o lead_v they_o out_o and_o thereby_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v sever_v because_o god_n have_v join_v they_o together_o zach._n 4.2_o 3._o there_o must_v not_o be_v lamp_n only_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o golden_a candlestiks_a but_o there_o must_v be_v olive_n tree_n to_o feed_v those_o lamp_n and_o to_o further_a their_o light_n in_o their_o daily_a burn_n as_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lamp_n of_o knowledge_n burn_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o constant_a supply_n of_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v quicken_v and_o act_v out_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n for_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o he_o have_v give_v his_o spirit_n say_v paul_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o give_v both_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v so_o the_o word_n run_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v gracious_o give_v we_o of_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o to_o such_o as_o they_o be_v so_o unworthy_a and_o vile_a in_o themselves_o so_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n and_o nature_n of_o their_o hellish_a iniquity_n that_o it_o seem_v so_o cross_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o all_o reason_n that_o they_o can_v but_o cavil_v at_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o their_o distrustful_a and_o guilty_a heart_n can_v but_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a yea_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o when_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o work_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o our_o saviour_n they_o cry_v out_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v to_o make_v know_v and_o make_v good_a this_o ambassage_n to_o the_o soul_n god_n must_v make_v know_v his_o almighty_a power_n to_o the_o sinner_n which_o he_o only_o that_o feel_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v other_o can_v conceive_v so_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n pray_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n another_o spirit_n and_o common_a understanding_n can_v come_v near_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o excessive_a exceed_v great_a activity_n of_o the_o might_n power_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v a_o sinner_n home_o to_o himself_o verse_n 19_o and_o therefore_o the_o convert_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o when_o he_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n hereof_o in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o confess_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n power_n sovereignty_n of_o a_o god_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o create_a power_n ever_o to_o discover_v such_o thing_n to_o work_v so_o upon_o the_o soul_n 2._o as_o the_o power_n that_o settle_v the_o message_n so_o the_o light_n that_o discover_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v therein_o utter_o beyond_o apprehension_n expectation_n admiration_n peter_n profess_v that_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n pry_v into_o these_o secret_n delight_v to_o lie_v down_o and_o look_v wishly_o into_o they_o because_o they_o lie_v so_o low_a and_o deep_a beyond_o their_o discern_a 1_o pet._n 1.11_o yea_o the_o apostle_n paul_n conclude_v the_o eye_n never_o see_v the_o ear_n never_o hear_v nay_o it_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v thâ—se_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o nothing_o can_v be_v see_v by_o proof_n and_o observation_n nothing_o hear_v by_o report_n from_o other_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v anvil_v and_o contrive_v by_o the_o conceiting_n of_o all_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o phrase_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o god_n have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n every_o thing_n be_v a_o mystery_n a_o marvel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n when_o once_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v we_o marvel_v at_o our_o own_o wretchedness_n and_o baseness_n we_o marvel_v at_o god_n patience_n to_o bear_v with_o such_o worthless_a and_o sinful_a one_o as_o we_o be_v our_o peace_n be_v marvellous_a such_o as_o pass_v all_o understanding_n joy_v marvellous_a unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o ungodly_a meddle_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o unknown_a to_o they_o there_o be_v hide_v manna_n revel_v 2._o secret_n and_o unconceivable_a refresh_n â—ound_v in_o câ—rist_n a_o white_a stone_n and_o a_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o last_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o let_v in_o such_o a_o overbearing_n both_o power_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o good_a thus_o know_v that_o it_o carry_v the_o heart_n along_o with_o it_o and_o settle_v and_o keep_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o ever_o have_v faith_n accompany_v it_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 9_o 10._o have_v thou_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n joh._n 4.10_o therefore_o she_o shall_v have_v ask_v in_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v know_v we_o have_v the_o science_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o sometime_o yea_o frequent_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v put_v for_o faith_n joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o thou_o 2._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o knowledge_n come_v to_o settle_v the_o faithful_a answ_n it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n &_o appointment_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n that_o be_v his_o good_a word_n in_o the_o scripture_n record_v by_o his_o ministry_n deliver_v to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o this_o dispensation_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o this_o word_n and_o work_n in_o this_o word_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n the_o place_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o joh._n 17.7_o 8._o now_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o whence_o come_v that_o answer_v verse_n 8._o i_o have_v give_v to_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o loe_o the_o word_n that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o he_o gospel_n euâ—ngelium_n that_o good_a tiding_n he_o give_v the_o apostle_n and_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o by_o they_o they_o know_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o god_n and_o believe_v he_o be_v send_v of_o that_o message_n quest_n be_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n answ_n for_o the_o reality_n and_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appertain_v to_o all_o though_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n how_o these_o discovery_n come_v to_o be_v dispense_v object_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n many_o of_o god_n own_o be_v ignorant_a here_o answ_n there_o be_v a_o discovery_n of_o these_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o measure_n to_o all_o for_o all_o have_v that_o spiritual_a light_n all_o have_v notice_n of_o that_o ambassage_n of_o peace_n of_o love_n and_o of_o life_n bring_v they_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o overbear_a power_n and_o light_n those_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v discover_v so_o convict_o and_o set_v on_o so_o efficacious_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v keep_v to_o they_o by_o such_o a_o knowledge_n they_o come_v to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v but_o there_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n when_o our_o understanding_n view_v and_o look_n over_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o know_v that_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o the_o saint_n may_v and_o do_v want_v many_o time_n for_o some_o while_n we_o have_v this_o dispatch_v the_o four_o particular_n and_o so_o clear_v our_o way_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propose_v which_o be_v the_o saint_n have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o work_n of_o their_o salvation_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v in_o few_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v double_a 1._o from_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reas_n 1._o and_o the_o aim_n and_o scope_n he_o have_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o work_n thereof_o he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n nor_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o to_o do_v the_o will_n and_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o he_o must_v dispense_v all_o as_o from_o he_o draw_v all_o eye_n and_o heart_n towards_o he_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o ambassage_n do_v of_o necessity_n imply_v and_o require_v this_o it_o make_v all_o to_o look_v to_o the_o person_n who_o send_v the_o ambassage_n who_o power_n and_o pleasure_n be_v there_o first_o attend_v and_o lead_v all_o by_o the_o hand_n
but_o it_o be_v a_o delusion_n to_o keep_v our_o complaint_n and_o keep_v our_o discouragement_n keep_v neither_o but_o keep_v the_o direction_n quest_n but_o must_v i_o put_v out_o my_o eye_n to_o see_v by_o another_o spectacle_n or_o pinion_v myself_o to_o another_o apprehension_n answ_n thou_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o man_n but_o the_o light_n that_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o captivate_v thy_o carnal_a reason_n to_o god_n counsel_n isa_n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n see_v therefore_o god_n in_o that_o and_o possess_v thy_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a fear_n not_o to_o dare_v to_o cavil_v or_o by_o carelessness_n not_o to_o attend_v as_o sampson_z be_v lead_v to_o the_o main_a pillar_n 2._o when_o thou_o have_v no_o word_n against_o thyself_o let_v no_o want_n misery_n weakness_n unworthiness_n hinder_v thou_o from_o adventure_v thyself_o upon_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n and_o expect_v supply_n from_o it_o and_o who_o know_v but_o god_n will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v the_o height_n the_o length_n the_o breadth_n the_o depth_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o who_o know_v but_o god_n may_v extend_v his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n unto_o thy_o soul_n the_o second_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n christ_n lend_v daily_a direction_n doct._n doct._n and_o and_o discovery_n of_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o daily_a need_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n see_v it_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n and_o fire_n exod._n 13.21_o so_o also_o in_o his_o care_n to_o his_o vinyard_n water_v it_o every_o moment_n isa_n 27._o not_o to_o all_o at_o once_o not_o to_o all_o alike_o but_o as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o manna_n he_o that_o gather_v the_o least_o have_v no_o lack_n so_o every_o one_o that_o which_o answer_v his_o present_a condition_n psal_n 21.3_o thou_o prevent_a i_o with_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n take_v measure_v and_o suite_v every_o one_o want_n in_o the_o open_n attend_v 1._o the_o measure_n he_o take_v in_o the_o supply_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o i._o the_o measure_n he_o take_v in_o this_o supply_n appear_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o when_o we_o be_v doubtful_a in_o our_o way_n he_o direct_v we_o when_o we_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o take_v we_o then_o have_v a_o voice_n behind_o we_o isa_n 30._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 42.16_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o &c_n &c_n 2._o suitable_a to_o our_o need_n he_o supply_v isa_n 40.11_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n where_o there_o be_v most_o want_n he_o lend_v most_o supply_n 3._o what_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o our_o occasion_n he_o further_v and_o set_v forward_o with_o success_n he_o do_v for_o we_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o then_o when_o the_o shock_n be_v he_o step_v in_o his_o faithfulness_n be_v the_o magazine_n furnish_v we_o full_o he_o furnish_v with_o grace_n suitable_a to_o our_o service_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o patience_n in_o journey_n courage_n in_o difficulty_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o water_n isa_n 43.2_o and_o 25.4_o 4._o all_o these_o in_o the_o best_a season_n heb._n 4._o last_o in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n isa_n 41.17_o when_o the_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o very_a day_n exod._n 12.41_o ii_o the_o manner_n how_o 1._o christ_n have_v purchase_v all_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n john_n 16.10_o for_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v possess_v of_o grace_n as_o our_o surety_n and_o purchase_v the_o grace_n of_o adam_n lose_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o mercy_n 2._o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o take_v of_o his_o and_o give_v to_o we_o john_n 16.15_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o he_o do_v not_o take_v of_o the_o father_n immediate_o but_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n he_o of_o christ_n john_n 14.26_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o 1._o all_o depend_v upon_o this_o i_o mean_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n i_o speak_v of_o it_o now_o as_o it_o issue_v peculiar_o from_o the_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o father_n subsistence_n and_o work_v for_o therein_o the_o out-going_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v first_o discern_v and_o last_o resolve_v especial_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v because_o the_o father_n be_v direct_o offend_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v come_v first_o in_o order_n from_o he_o to_o appoint_v and_o to_o accept_v a_o surety_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o out-going_a of_o the_o godhead_n first_o i_o look_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n the_o father_n work_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o so_o that_o have_v not_o the_o father_n move_v or_o put_v forth_o this_o work_n the_o son_n will_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o because_o they_o work_v in_o order_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 5.19_o and_o 12._o and_o last_o verse_n so_o john_n 16.13_o christ_n speak_v what_o he_o hear_v from_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n what_o he_o hear_v from_o christ_n 2._o all_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o and_o from_o this_o communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n hence_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v here_o first_o attend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 2_o tim._n 1.2_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o god_n feed_v the_o patriarch_n with_o this_o nothing_o but_o the_o daily_a repetition_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o blessing_n go_v with_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o it_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v we_o luke_n 1.72_o 73._o that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n so_o appear_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob._n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o resurrection_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o collection_n hence_o be_v many_o this_o truth_n this_o tree_n be_v load_v with_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n we_o will_v shake_v it_o a_o little_a and_o see_v what_o be_v most_o ripe_a and_o most_o ready_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o observation_n for_o our_o benefit_n that_o each_o man_n may_v gather_v and_o take_v that_o which_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o help_n and_o satisfaction_n 1._o collection_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n man_n of_o choice_a grace_n and_o best_a ability_n as_o touch_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mysterious_a deep_n of_o god_n fatherly_a mercy_n the_o live_v mere_o upon_o a_o daily_a dependence_n while_o they_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lesson_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v daily_o spell_a and_o repeat_v always_o teach_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v teach_v more_o knot_n to_o be_v untie_v secret_n to_o be_v open_v as_o to_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.50_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n of_o the_o high_a form_n he_o crave_v the_o further_a help_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o work_n be_v too_o hard_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n to_o thou_o thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a psal_n 143.8_o 10._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o wonder_n to_o be_v see_v though_o he_o have_v see_v wonder_n all_o his_o day_n this_o name_n be_v wonderful_a as_o the_o angel_n to_o manoah_n beside_o the_o lesson_n be_v marvellous_a large_a we_o have_v need_n be_v daily_a learning_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n as_o man_n who_o travel_v in_o the_o main_a ocean_n they_o see_v nothing_o but_o water_n and_o yet_o see_v neither_o side_n nor_o shore_n brim_n nor_o bottom_n and_o there_o be_v more_o water_n to_o be_v see_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o this_o name_n of_o god_n fatherly_a mercy_n
our_o saviour_n by_o it_o leave_v the_o like_a impression_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n while_o by_o faith_n we_o keep_v our_o heart_n under_o the_o stroke_n thereof_o 3._o faith_n act_v each_o faculty_n to_o digest_v and_o improve_v that_o power_n from_o christ_n receive_v for_o his_o particular_a use_n according_a to_o its_o particular_a end_n as_o the_o vein_n deliver_v up_o the_o blood_n to_o each_o part_n as_o that_o special_a portion_n and_o provision_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o its_o relief_n and_o so_o each_o part_n take_v the_o blood_n it_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o its_o own_o nature_n bone_n make_v bone_n of_o it_o sinew_n make_v sinew_n etc._n etc._n so_o faith_n like_o those_o vein_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o faculty_n to_o answer_v all_o their_o necessity_n 4._o we_o must_v wait_v god_n leisure_n and_o stay_v his_o time_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o favour_n beggar_n must_v not_o be_v chooser_n and_o nothing_o more_o free_a than_o gift_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v challenge_v it_o at_o his_o time_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n make_v it_o a_o debt_n and_o not_o a_o gift_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o here_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v especial_o intend_v in_o the_o verse_n 1._o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n have_v all_o glorious_a grace_n give_v he_o 2._o that_o he_o give_v all_o that_o glorious_a grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n here_o last_o we_o have_v the_o end_n and_o aim_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o bounty_n in_o give_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o receive_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hence_o the_o end_n why_o the_o saint_n receive_v all_o glorious_a grace_n from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v this_o doct._n doct._n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o with_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n not_o include_v or_o that_o which_o may_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n be_v collect_v or_o probable_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o that_o which_o be_v clear_o intend_v as_o the_o chief_a scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o full_o and_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n beyond_o all_o exception_n or_o disputation_n and_o that_o which_o carry_v such_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v cast_v away_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n reject_v or_o refuse_v ask_v but_o the_o question_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v all_o glorious_a grace_n into_o his_o human_a nature_n from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v he_o receive_v it_o by_o way_n of_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v give_v it_o to_o other_o out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n he_o be_v their_o treasurer_n but_o ascend_v one_o stair_n high_o if_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v stir_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o savior_n give_v of_o this_o grace_n the_o answer_n be_v full_a and_o fair_a from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n aim_v at_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v attain_v in_o the_o full_a perfection_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n yea_o the_o diamond_n of_o that_o crown_n the_o pinnacle_n and_o high_a point_n of_o perfection_n there_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o particular_n as_o that_o which_o each_o man_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o step_n high_o than_o the_o high_a star_n of_o glorious_a grace_n for_o we_o know_v the_o end_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mean_n and_o add_v beauty_n to_o the_o mean_n else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o flaw_n and_o blemish_n in_o glory_n and_o some_o defect_n eph._n 4.13_o when_o all_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_v and_o the_o saint_n gather_v and_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v attain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o high_a strain_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n d._n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o only_o that_o that_o be_v the_o top_n of_o glory_n and_o one_o step_n high_o than_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o all_o that_o glorious_a grace_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v there_o to_o perfection_n to_o give_v in_o witness_n through_o all_o eternity_n that_o all_o the_o good_a they_o have_v receive_v it_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n all_o that_o be_v do_v by_o all_o mean_n it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n dispensation_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n tha_z sacrament_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o the_o word_n and_o sermon_n full_a of_o wisdom_n conscience_n full_a of_o peace_n that_o pass_v understanding_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n overflow_v in_o these_o &_o fill_v these_o otherwise_o have_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o the_o word_n have_v be_v a_o clasp_a book_n and_o a_o kill_a letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n a_o empty_a vessel_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n acknowledge_v no_o mean_n nor_o order_n nor_o office_n further_o than_o he_o appoint_v they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o power_n in_o they_o or_o virtue_n communicate_v thereby_o further_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o work_v by_o they_o the_o power_n be_v christ_n that_o strengthen_v the_o life_n and_o virtue_n christ_n that_o quicken_v the_o success_n be_v christ_n only_a who_o be_v pleat_v to_o breath_n upon_o and_o bless_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n very_o difficult_a and_o the_o expression_n very_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o high_a strain_n 2_o thess_n 1.12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n why_o you_o will_v say_v be_v there_o any_o name_n high_o than_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o glory_n due_a to_o any_o beyond_o or_o after_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o add_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o in_o he_o for_o answer_v open_v the_o word_n a_o little_a as_o we_o pass_v for_o the_o present_a we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o large_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o they_o again_o that_o which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o while_n be_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o god_n will_v count_v they_o worthy_a of_o their_o call_n i._n e._n worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o so_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n i.e._n full_o bestow_v all_o that_o spiritual_a good_a which_o in_o the_o full_a purpose_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o intend_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o perfection_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o that_o spiritual_a good_a he_o pray_v for_o for_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o according_a to_o his_o prayer_n the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n and_o office_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a in_o you_o he_o from_o the_o father_n give_v all_o to_o you_o you_o also_o may_v be_v glorify_v not_o in_o yourselves_o but_o in_o your_o reference_n and_o oneness_n towards_o christ_n in_o receive_v and_o return_v all_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o those_o word_n be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o so_o in_o he_o as_o through_o he_o in_o god_n god_n through_o grace_n in_o christ_n give_v himself_o and_o christ_n to_o you_o you_o also_o through_o grace_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o to_o god_n for_o the_o open_n do_v three_o thing_n 1._o recall_v what_o this_o oneness_n be_v 2._o how_o this_o oneness_n and_o glorious_a grace_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o or_o may_v be_v right_o discern_v in_o their_o several_a consideration_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n upon_o what_o ground_n it_o may_v right_o be_v gather_v and_o conclude_v to_o